b'\n\n\n\' \n\n\n\nf \n\n\n\ni.*\xc2\xbbi \n\n\n\n*\xe2\x96\xa0 \n\n\n\nDigitized by the Internet Archive \nin 2011 with funding from \nThe Library of Congress \n\n\n\nhttp://www.archive.org/details/haydnsdictionary09hayd \n\n\n\nJ, 2 s3s3 6\' \n\n\n\n3 \n\n\n\nHAYDN\'S \n\nDICTIONARY OF DATES \n\nCOMPREHENDING \n\nREMARKABLE OCCURRENCES, ANCIENT AND MODERN, \n\nTHE FOUNDATION, LAWS, AND GOVERNMENTS OF COUNTRIES \xe2\x80\x94 THEIR PROGRESS IN ARTS, \n\nSCIENCE, AND LITERATURE \xe2\x80\x94 THEIR ACHIEVEMENTS IN ARMS\xe2\x80\x94 AND \n\nTHEIR CIVIL, MILITARY, RELIGIOUS, AND PHILANTHROPIC \n\nINSTITUTIONS, PARTICULARLY OF \n\nTHE BRITISH EMPIRE. \n\n\n\n* \n\n\n\n- \n\n\n\nHAYDN\'S \n\nDictionary of Dates \n\nAND \n\nUNIVERSAL INFORMATION \n\nRELATING TO ALL AGES AND NATIONS. \n\nTWENTIETH EDITION, \n\nCONTAINING THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD TO \nTHE AUTUMN OF 1892. \n\nBy BENJAMIN VINCENT, \n\nHON. LIBRARIAN OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF GREAT BRITAIN \nCOR. MEM. HIST. SOC. NEW YORK. \n\n\n\n" Indocti -d iseant-et-aroent meminissc. popiti. \n\n\n\nIfitA _ wU y \n\n2371 \n\nLidHaRY. \n\n\n\nNEW YORK \n\nG. P. PUTNAM\'S SONS \n\n27 and 29 West 23D St. \n\n1892 \n\nINSTITUTION \nLIBRARIES \n\n\n\nr \n\n\n\n5 \n\n\n\n\nNOV 1 7 1959 \n\n\n\nPREFACE TO THE TWENTIETH EDITION. \n\n\n\nThis book, when ifc first appeared in 1841, consisted of 568 pages of \nsmaller size and larger type than those of later editions. It was favourably \nreceived, as it in some degree supplied a public want. In 1855, Mr. Joseph \nHaydn, the compiler, was compelled by failing health to relinquish his \nlabours, and at the earnest request of the Publisher, Mr. Edward Moxou, \nthe present Editor undertook the continuation of the work, and the superin- \ntendence of the Seventh Edition, while passing through the press. This \nled eventually to his undertaking the thorough renovation of the book, \nwhich has been gradually effected by revision and correction and \ncopious additions. The new features include Chronological Tables at the \nbeginning of the volume, innumerable historical, literary, scientific, topo- \ngraphical, and geographical facts inserted in the body of the work, \nand a Dated Index. To make room for these additions the size of \nthe page has been enlarged, many articles have been condensed or printed \nin smaller type, and much useless matter has been expunged. \n\nThe Twentieth Edition continues the general history of the world \nduring the last three years, under the heads of the respective countries ; \nthe more important events being noticed in separate articles. Especial \nattention has been given to the affairs of the British Empire, political, \necclesiastical, social, commercial, and philanthropic. Details are given \nrelating to the political affairs of France, Germany and the United States \nof North America, to European progress throughout Africa, and to revo- \nlutions in South America. In the course of revision extra attention has \nbeen given to the articles connected with ancient history in relation to \nmodern researches. Many small articles have been inserted relating to \n\n\n\nV1 PREFACE. \n\ntopics liable to arise in general conversation. This edition contains \neighty-two pages more than the last published in 1889. \n\nThe Editor has endeavoured to make the book a dated Cyclopedia, a \ndigested summary of every department of human history, brought down to \nthe eve of publication. The kindness of those friends who have pointed \nout errors and omissions, which are almost unavoidable in a work of such \nscope and magnitude, is gratefully acknowledged. Much of the information \nin the book necessarily depends on varying statements often exceedingly \ndifficult to verify. \n\nThe more important events that have occurred during the printing of this \nedition, are noticed in the Addexda, at the end of the volume. \n\n\n\nBENJAMIN VINCENT. \n\n\n\nRoyal Institution, \n\nAlbemarle Street, London, W. \nOctober, 1892. \n\n\n\nPREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. \n\n\n\nThe design of the Author has been to attempt the compression of the \ngreatest body of general information that has ever appeared in a single \nTolume, and to produce a Book of Eeference whose extensive usefulness may \nrender its possession material to every individual \xe2\x80\x94 in the same manner \nthat a London Directory is indispensable, on business affairs, to a London \nmerchant \n\nThe Compiler persuades himself that the Dictionary of Dates will be \nreceived as a useful companion to all Biographical works, relating, as it does, \nto things as those do to persons, and affording information not included in the \nrange or design of such publications. \n\nJoseph Haydx. \n\nLondon, May, IS 11. [Died /an. 17, 1S56.] \n\n\n\nTABLE OF CONTEMPORARY \n\n\n\nGreat Britain. \n\n\nFrance. \n\n\n\n\nPeninsula. \n\n\n\n\nGermany. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nHungary. \n\n\n\n\nEngland. \n\n\nScotland. \n\n\n\n\nCastile and \nLeon. \n\n1066. SanchoII. \n\n\nArragon\'. \n\n\nPortugal. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1066 Will I \n\n\n1057. Male. 3. \n\n\n1060. Philip I. \n\n\n1065. Sancho. \n\n\n1065. Sancho of \n\n\n1056. Hen. 4, 1064. Solom. \n\n\n\n\n1093. Donald \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nCastile. \n\n\nemperor. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1087. Will. II. \n\n\n1094. Dune. \n1094. Donald \n\n\n\n\n1072. Alfonso VI. \n\n\n\n\n1072. AlfonsoVI. \n\n\n\n\n1075. Geisa. \n\n1076. Lad. 1. \n\n\n\n\n\n\nagain. \n1098. Edgar. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1094. Peter. \n\n\n1093. Henry, \ncount. \n\n\n1 106. Hen. 5. \n\n\n1098. Colo- \nman. \n\n\n\n\n1 too. Hen. I. \n\n\n1 107. Alex. I. \n\n\n1 108. Louis VI. \n\n\n1 109. Urracaand \n\n\n1 104. Alfonso I. \n\n\n1 1 12. Alfonso, as \n\n\n1 1 14. Step. 2. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nAlfonso VI I I \n\n\ncount. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1 1 24. Dav. I. \n\n\n\n\n1 1 26. Alfon.VII.! \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nt \n\n\n\n\nii25.Loth.2. 1131. Bela 2. \n\n\n\n\n1133. Steph. \n\n\n\n\n1 1 37. Louis VII. \n\n\n1134. Ramiro. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1137. Petronella \n\n\n1 1 39. Alfonso I., \n\n\n1138. Conr.3. \n\n\n1 141. Geisa 3. \n\n\n\n\n1154. Hen. 2. \n\n\n1 1 53. Mai. IV. \n\n\n\n\n1157. SanclioIII. andRaymond. \n1158.Alfon.YIIi. \n\n\nas king. \n\n\n1 1 52. Fred. 1. \n\n\n1161. Ste P 3 . \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1 165. Will. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1163. Alfonso II \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1 172. (Ireld. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nannexed.) \n\n\n\n\n1 180. Philip II. \n\n\n1 188. Alfon. IX. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1 1 73. Bela 3. \n\n\n\n\n1189. Rich. I. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n(Leon.) \n\n\n\n\n1 1 85. Sancho I. \n\n\nngo. Hen. 6. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1199. John. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1 196. Peter II. \n\n\n\n\n1 198. Philip. \n\n\n1196. Emeric \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1 214. Alex. 2. \n\n\n\n\n1214. Henry I. \n\n\n1213. James I. \n\n\n1212. Alfonso II. \n\n\n1208. Otho 4. \n\n\n1204. Ladis- \n\n\n\n\n1216. Hen. 3. \n\n\n1249. Alex. 3 \n\n\n1223. Louis VIII. \n1226. Louis IX. \n\n\n1217. Ferdin.III. \n\n(Castile.) \nt23o. (Leon.) \n\nr252. Alfonso X. \n\n\n\n\n1223. SanchoII. \n1248. Alfon. III. \n\n\n1215. Fred.2. \n\n1250. Con. 4. \n1254. Will. \n1257. Rich. \n\n\nlas II. \n1205. An- \ndrew II. \n\n1235. Bela 4. \n\n\n\n\n1272. Ed. I. \n\n\n\n\n1270. Philip III. \n\n\n\n\n1276. Peter III. \n\n\n1279. Dionysius \n\n\n1273. Ro- \n\n\n1270. Ste. 4. \n1272. Lad. 3. \n\n\n\n\n1282. (Wales \n\n\nInterregnum \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nor Denis. \n\n\ndolph. \n\n\n\n\n\n\nannexed.) \n\n\n1292. John \nBaliol. \n\n\n1285. Philip IV. \n\n\n^84. Sancho IV. 12S5. Alfons. HI \n1295. Ferdin.IV. 129T. James IT. \n\n\n\n\n1292. Adolp. \n1298. Alb. 1. \n\n\n1290. And. 3. \n\n\n\n\n1307. Ed. II. \n\n\n1306. Robert \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1308. Hen. 7 \n\n\n1301. Charo- \n\n\n\n\n\n\n(Bruce) I. \n\n\n1 314. Louis X. \n\n\n1312. AlfonsoXI. \n\n\n\n\n1314. Lou. 5. \n\n\nbert. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1316. John I. \n\n\n\n\n1327. Alfonso IV. \n\n\n1325. AlfonsoIV. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1327. Ed.HI. \n\n\n1329.Dav.II. \n1332.Ed.Bal. \n1342.Dav.II. \n\n\nPhil. V. \n1321. Chas. IV. \n1328. Phil. VI. \n\n\n\n\n1336. Peter IV. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1342. Louis. \n\n\n\n\n\n\nagain. \n\n\n1350. John IT. \n1364. Chas. V. \n\n\n1350. Peter. \n1369. Henry. \n\n\n\n\n1357. Peter. \n1367. Ferdinand. \n\n\n1347. Chas.4. \n\n\n\n\n1377. Rich. 2. \n\n\n1371.R0b.II. \n\n\n\n\n1379. John I. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1378. Wen- \n\n\n\n\n\n\n(Stuart). \n\n\n1380. Chas. VI. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1383. John I. \n\n\nceslas. I1332. Mary. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1390. Rob. 3. \n\n\n\n\n1390. Henry II. 1387. John I. \n\n\n\n\nI1387. Mary & \n\n\n\n\n1399. Hen. 4. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1395. Martin. \n\n\n\n\nt4co. Rupert Sigismund. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1406. Jas. I. \n\n\n\n\n1406. John II. 1410. Jntevregnm. \n\n\n\n\n1410. Sigismund. \n\n\n\n\n14T3 Hen. 5. \n\n\n\n\n1422. Chas. VII. \n\n\n1412. Ferdinand \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1422. Hen. 6. \n\n\n1437. Jas. II. \n1460.Jas.III. \n\n\n\n\nof Sicily. \n1416. Alfonso V. \n1454. Henry IV. \n\n1458. John II. \n\n\n1433. Edward. \n1438. Alfonso V. \n\n\n1438. Albert. \n1440. Fred. 3. 1440. Lad. 4. \n\n\n\n\nhGi. Ed. IV. \n\n\n\n\n1461. Louis XI. \n\n\n1474. Isabella. 1479. Ferdin. II. \n\n\n1481. John II. \n\n\n\n\n1445. Lad. 5. \n1458. Mat- \nthias. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nSpain. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1483. Ed.V. \nRich. 3. \n\n\n\n\n1483. Chas. VIII. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1479. Ferdinand and Isabella. \n\n\n1495. Emanuel. \n\n\n1493. Max. 1. \n\n\n1400. Lad. 6. \n\n\n\n\n11485. Hen. 7. \n\n\n148S. Jas.IV. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1499. Switz. 1 \n\n\n\n\n| \n\n\n\n\n1498. Louis XII. \n\n\n\n\n\n\niiidepend. \\ \n\n\n\n\n\nEUROPEAN SOVEREIGNS. \n\n\n\nScandinavia. \n\n\n\nSweden". \n\n\n\nNorway\'. \n\n\n\nPoland. \n\n\n\nDenmark. \n\n\n\n:oo6. Halstan. \n\n\n\nioyo. Ingo. \n\n\n\n1112. Philip. \n1118. Ingo II. \n1129. Swerker. \n\n\n\n1155. Eric I. \n\n1 161. Char. VII. \n1 167. Canute. \n\n\n\n1 199. Swork. II. \n\n51210. Eric II. \nl\'itai6. John I. \n1222. Eric III. \n\n\n\n1250. Birger J.ir \n1266. Waldemar. \nU275. Magnus I. \n\n1290. Birger II. \n\n\n\n1 319. Magn. II. \n\n\n\n1069. Olaf. !047- Sweyn II. 1058. Boles- \n\n1076. Harold. I las. \n1080. Canute IV. 1082. Ladis- \n1086. Olaus IV. I las. \n\n1093. Magnus. 1095. Eric I. \n\n\n\n1 103. Sigurd I., \n\nand others. \n\n122. Sigurd I. \n\n1 1 30. MagnusIV \n\nand others. \n\n\n\nCivil war and \nanarcht/. \n\n\n\nti86. Swcrro. \n\n\n\n1 105. Eric II. \n\n\n\n"37> \n1 147, \n\n"57 \n\n\n\nEric III. \n\n\n\n1 102. Boles, a \n\n\n\n1 1 38. Lad. 2. \n\n\n\nSweyii III. \' 1145. Boles. ^ \nCanute V. \nWaldemar \n\n173. Miecis \nlas III. \n\n178. Ca- \nsimir II. \n\n\n\n1202. Ilako III. \n\nand others. \n1207. HakoIV. \n\n\n\n1263. MaguusVI. \n\n\n\n1280. Eric. \n\n\n\n1299. Hako V. \n\n\n\n:3i9. United to \nSweden. \n\n\n\n1350. Eric IV. \nj 359. Magnus II. \n1363. Albert. \n\n\n\n1389. Margaret. \n\n\n\n1389. United to \nDenmark. \n\n\n\n1412. Eric XIII. \n\n1440. Christopher III. \n1448. Chas.VIII. \n\n1457. Christian I. \n\n\n\n1241, \n1250. \n1252, \n1259, \n\n\n\n. Canute VI. \n, Walde. II. \n\n, Eric IV. \nAbel. \n\nChristoph. \nEricV. \n\n\n\nEastern \nEmpire. \n\n\n\nn94.Lesk.5- \n\n1200. Miec.3. \n1202. Lad. 3 \n\xe2\x96\xa0227.Boles.5. \n\n\n\n1320. Christo- \npher II. \n\n1334. Interregnm. \n\n1340. Wald. III. \n\n1375. Interregnm. \n\n1376. Olaus V. \n\n1387. Margaret. \n\n\n\n1448. Christian I \n\n\n\n14S3. John of Denmark. 1481. John. \n\n\n\n279. Lesk.6. \n\n\n\ni2%g. Anarch. \ni2go.Premis \nlas. \n\ni296.Ladis.4 \n\n1300. Win- \nceslas. \n\n\n\n1333. Cas. 3. \n\n\n\n1370. Louis. \n\n1382. Mary. \n1384. Hedw. \n1396. Lad. 5. \n\n\n\n1068. Rom. 4 \n\n1071. Mich. 7. \nio78.Nicep.3 \n1 08 1. Alexius \n\n\n\n1143. Manuel \nComnenus. \n\n\n\n180. Alex. 2. \n183. Andro- \nnicus C. \n185. Isaac 2. \n19S. Alex. 3. \n\n\n\nItaly. \n\n\n\nPopes. \n\n\n\n1061. Alex. II. \n\n1073. Greg. VII. \n1086. Victor III. \n1088. Urban II. \n1099. Tascal II. \n\n\n\n1118. \n1119. \n1 124. \n1 1 30. \n\nJI 43- \n1144. \n\n"45- \n"S3- \n1154. \n\n1159. \n1181. \n\n\n\n1187. \n\n\n\nNaples and Sicily. \n\n\n\n1 131. Roger \n\n\n\n\nGelas. II. \n\nCalixt. II. \n\nHonor. II. \n\nInnoc. II. \n\nCelest. II. \n\nLucius II. I \n\nEugen.III. \n\nAnasta.IV.1154. William I \n\nAdrian IV. \n\nAlex. III. \n\nLucius III. \n\nUrban III. \n\nGreg.VIII. \n\nClem. III. [1189. Tancred. \n. Celest. III. \' 1 194. William III. \n. Innoc. III. l1197.Fred.Il. of Germany \n\n\n\n1 166. William II. \n\n\n\n1332. And. 3. \n1341. Johns. \n\n\n\n1 39 1. Man- \nuel VI. \n\n\n\n1434. Lad. 6. \'i \n\n\n\n1445. Casi.4 \n\n\n\n1492. Albert \n\n\n\n25. John 6. \n48. Con- \nstant. 13. \n\n\n\nTurkey. \n\n\n\n1250. Conrad. \n\n1254. Conradin. \n\n1258. Manfred. \n\n1266. Charles of An jou \n\n\n\nSicily. \n\n1282. Peter \n\nof Arragon \n\n1285. Chas.2. 1285. James \n\n\n\n1295. Fred. 2 \n\n\n\n1303. Bened. XI. \n1305. Clement V. \n(Avignon). \n1314-15. Vacant. \ni 3 i6.JohnXXII. \n1334. Bene. XII. \n1342. Clem. VI. \n1352. Innoc. VI. \n1362. Urban V. \n(Rome). \n1370. Greg. XI. \n1378. Urban VI. \n\n\n\nRobt, \n\n\n\ni337.Petei - 2 \n\n1343- Joan 2, 1342. Louis. \n\n& Andrew 1355. Fred. 3 \n\nof Hung. \n\ni349.Louis 7376. Maria \n\n& Martin, \n\n1381. Chas. 3, \n\n\n\n1389. Bonif. IX. i 3 85.Ladislas \n\n\n\n1433. Ma- \nhomet II. \ni48i.Bajaz.2 \n\n\n\n1404. Innoc. VII. \n\n1406. Greg. XII. \n\n1409. Alex. V. \n\ni4io.JohnXXIIl \n\n1417. Martin V. \n\n1431. Eugen. IV. \n\n1447. NicholasV. \n\n1455. Calix. III. \n\n1458. Pius II. \n\n1464. Paul II. \n\n1471. SixtusIV. \n\n1484. Inno.VIII.r4g5.\' Ferd \n\n1492. Alex. VI. \'1496. Fred. 2. \n\n\n\n1402. Mart. 1 \n\n140Q. Mart. 2 \n\n1414. Joan 2. (United to \n\nArragon.) \n\n1410. Ferd. r, \n\n1416. Alfo. 1. \n\n1435. Alfonso I. \n\ni458.Ferd.i. i 45 8. John. \n\n1494. Alfo.2. J 479- Ferd. . \n\n\n\nTABLE OF CONTEMPORARY \n\n\n\nGreat Britain. \n\n\n\n\n\n\nPeninsula. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nFrance. \n\n\n\n\n\n\nGermany. \n\n\nHungary. \n\n\nEngland. \n\n\nScotland. \n\n\nCastile and \nLeon. \n\n\nAre agon. \n\n\nrORTUGAL. \n\n\n1309. Hen. 8. \n\n\n1513. Jas. V. \n\n\n1515. Francis I. \n\n\n1504. Joanna & \nPhilip I. \n\n\nFerdinand II. \n\n\n1521. John III. \n\n\n|i S i6.Lou.II. \n\ni5i9.Chas.V. 1526. Jn. Za- \n\n(I. of Sp.) 1 polski and \n\n\n\n\n1542. Mary. \n\n\n\n\nSpain. \n\n\nst.)II. (Arragon). \n\n\n\n\nFerdin.ll. \n(Emperors \xe2\x80\x94 Kings of \n\n\n1512. Ferd.V.(Ca \n\n\ni S47 . Ed. vr. \n\n\n1547. Henry II. \n\n\n1516. Charles I. (V. of Germ. 1519). \n\n\n\n\nHungary.) \n\n\n1553- Mal T- \n1558. Eliz. \n\n\n\n\n1559. Francis TI. \n\n\n1556. Philip II. \n\n\nHolland. \n\n\n1557. Sebastian. \n\n\n1558. Ferdinand. \n\n\n\n\n1 567. Jas. VI. \n\n\n1560. Charles IX. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1564. Maximilian II. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1574. Henry III. \n\n\n\n\n1579. William of \nOrange, stadt- \nholder. \n\n\n1578. Henry. \n1580. Annexed to \nSpain. \n\n\n1576. llodolphll. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1539. Henry IV. \n\n\n159S. Philip III. \n\n\nT587. Maurice. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1603. Jas. I. (VI. of Scot.) \n\n\n1610. Loui.sXIII. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1612. Mathias. \n\n\n1625. Charles I. \n\n\n\n\n1621. Philip IV. \n\n\n1625. Fred. Hen. \n\n\nKingdom restored \n\n\n1619. Ferdinand II. \n1637. Ferdinand III. \n\n\n\n\n1643. Louis XIV. \n\n\n\n\nr647. William II. \n\n\n1640. John of \n\n\n\n\n1649. Commonwealth. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1650-72. No \n\n\nBraganza. \n\n\n\n\n1660. Charles II. \n\n\n\n\n1665. Charles II. \n\n\nstadt/wlder. \n\n\n1656. Alfonso VI. \n1667. Peter, \n\n\n1658. Leopold I. \n\n\n1685. James II. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1672. Will. Hen. \n\n\nregent. \n\n\n\n\n1689. William and Mary. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n(Will. III. oj \n\n\n1683. Peter II. \n\n\n\n\n1694. William III. \n\n\n\n\n1700. Philip V. \n\n\nEngland.) \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1702. Anne. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1702-47. No \n\n\n1706. John V. \n\n\n1705. Joseph \n\n\nPrussia. \n\n\n1714. George I. \n\n\nT715. Louis XV. \n\n\n1724. (abdicated). \n\xe2\x80\x9e Louis. \n\n\nstadtholder. \n\n\n\n\n1711. Chas.6. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1727. George II. \n\n\n\n\nPhilip V. \nagain. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1701. Fred. 1. \n\n171 3. Fred.- \n\nWilliam 1. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1746. Ferd. VI. \n\n\nr747. Will. Hen. \n\n\n1750. Joseph. \n\n\n1742. Chas. 7. \n\n\n1740. Fred.2. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1759. Chas. III. \n\n\n1757. Will. IV. \n\n\n\n\n1 745. Francis \n\n\n\n\n1760. George III. \n\n\n1774. Louis XVI. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1777. Maria and \nPeter III. \n\n\n1765. Jos. 2. \n\n\ni \n\n\n17S3. [United States in- \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1786. Maria, \n\n\n\n\n1786. Fred.- 1 \n\n\ndependent, j \n\n\nr/So Clias. IV. \n\n\n\n\nalone. \n\n\n\n\nWilliam 2. \n\n\n\n\n1793. Lou. XVII. \n\n\n(abdicated). \n\n\n1795. Annexed, to \n\n\n1791. John,regeni \n\n\n1790.Leop.2- \n\n\n1797. Fred. 1 \n\n\n\n\nRepublic I. \n\n\n\n\nFrance. \n\n\n\n\n1 792. Fran. 2. \n\n\nWilliam ?. \n\n\n\n\n1802. Consulate. \n\n\n1808. Ferd. VII. \n\n\n1806. Louis, Icing. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\\ \n\n\n1811. (George, Frince of \n\n\n1804. Napoleon I. \n\n\n(dethroned). \n\n\n\n\n\n\nAustria. \n\n\n\n\nWales, regent ) \n\n\n1814.L0u.XVHI. \n\n\nJos. Bonap \n\n\nNetherlands. \n\n\n1816. John VI. \n\n1826. Peter IV. \n\nMaria II. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n(restored). \n\n\n1814. Will. Fred. \n\n\n1806. Fran.I. \n\n\n,| \n\n\n1820. George IV. \n\n\n1824. Charles X. \n\n\nking.* \n\n\n1828. Miguel. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n1830. William IV. \n\n\n1S30. Lou. Philip. ; 1833. Isabella II. \n\n\n\n\n1833. Maria II. \n\n\n\n\n1840. Fred.- | \n\n\n1837. Victoria. \n\n\n1848. Republic 11. ! \xe2\x80\x9e,\xe2\x80\x9e , , ... \xe2\x80\x9e \n1 1 \\ 1868. (dethroned). \n\n\n1840. William II. \n\n\n\n\n1S35.Ferd.2- \n\n\nWilliam. 4. | \n\n\n\n\n1852. NapoL III. \n\n\n1870. Amadeus. \n[abdicated) 1873. \n\n\n1849. Will. III. \n\n\n1853. Peter V. \n1861. Luis I. \n\n\n1848. Francis \nJoseph. \n\n\n1S60. Will. 1. 1 \n\n1 \n\n\n\n\n1870. Republic \n\n\n1873. Rfpv.blic. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1871. Ger-I \n\n\n\n\nIII. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1871.L. A.Thiers \n\n\ndied 25 Nov. \n\n\n\n\n1889. Carlos I. \n\n\n\n\nror. \n\n\n\n\npresident. \n\n\n1885. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n1888. Fred. \n\nIII. \n1888. William \n\n\n\n\n1873. Marshal \nMacMahon. \n\n\n1886. Alfons. \nXIII. \n\n\n1890. Wilhcl- \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\ni879.JulesGrevv. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nII. \n\n\n\n\ni887.SadiCaniot. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nBelgium. \xe2\x80\x94 1831. Leopold I. \n,, 1865. Leopold II. \n\n\n\nEUROPEAN SOVEREIGNS, continued. \n\n\n\nScandinavia. \n\n\n\nSwedem. \n\n\n\nNorway. \n\n\n\n1520. Christian II. \n\n\n\n1523. Gustavus \nYasa. \n\n\n\n1560. Eric XIV. \n1568. John III. \n\n1592. Sigismund \n\n\n\nDenmark. \n\n\n\nRussia.\' \n\n\n\n1604. Chas. IX. \n\n161 1. Gustavus \n\nAdolphus. \n\n1633. Christina. \n\n\n\n1533. Ivan IV. \n\n\n\n1584. Foodor I. \n\n\n\n1598. Boris. \n\n\n\n1606. Basil. \n161 3. Michael \n(Romanoff). \n\n\n\n1645. Alexis. \n\n\n\n1719. Ulrica and 1725. Gather. I. \nFrederick I. 1727. Peter II. \n1730. Anne. \n\n1740. Ivan VI. \n1741. Fred. I. 11741- Elizabeth. \n1751. Adolphus \nFrederick. \n\n|i762. Peter III. \nCather. II. \n1771.Gustav.III. \n\n\n\n1792. Gustav. IV. 1796. Paul I \n\n\n\n1809. Chas. XIII \n1814. Norway an \n\nvexed. \n1818. Chas. XIV. \n\n\n\n1844. Oscar I. \n\n\n\n1859. CLas. XV. \n\n\n\n1872. Oscar II. \n\n\n\n1 801. Alexand. I. \n1828. Nicholas. \n\n\n\n1855. Alex. II. \n\n\n\n1881. -Uex. III. \n\n\n\n1513. Christn.II. \n\n\n\n1523. Fredrick I. \nand Norway. \n\n1534. Christ. III. \n\n\n\n1359. Fred. II. \n\n\n\n1588.Christn.IV \n\n\n\nPoland. \n\n\n\n1654. Chas. X. \n\n1660. Chas. XL \'1676. Feodor. \n\n|i682. Ivan V. & \nPeter I. \n1S97. Chas. XII. 1689. Peter I. \n\n\n\n1648. Fred. III. \n1670. Christn. V. \n\n1699. Fred - 1V - \n\n\n\n1730.Christn.VI. \n1746. Fred. V. \n1766. Christ. VII. \n\ni784.PrinceFred, \n\nregent. \n\n\n\n1501. Alex. \n1506. Sig. I. \n\n\n\n1S48.Sig.II. \n\n\n\n1573. Henry. \n1575. Steph. \n7587. Sig. 3. \n\n\n\n1632. Lad. 7. \n\n1648. John C. \n1669. Mich. \n1674. John \n\nSobieski. \n1697. Fredk \n\nAugust. 1. \n\n\n\n1704. Stan. 1. \n\n1709. Fredk. \nAugustus, \nrestored. \n\n1733. Fredk. \nAugust. 2. \n\n1764. Stan. 2. \n\n\n\n1793. Parti- \ntion. \n\n\n\nTurkish \nEmpire. \n\n\n\n1512. Selim. \n\n1520. Soly- \nman II. \n\n\n\n1566. Sel. 2. \n\n1574. Ainu- \nrath III. \n\n\n\n1595. Mali. 3, \n\n\n\nItaly. \n\n\n\nPopes. \n\n\n\n1603. Ach. 1. \nr6i7. Mus. 1. \n1618. Osm 2. \n\n1622. Musta- \npha, again. \n\n1623. Am. 4. \n1640. I brali. \n1648. Mah. 4. \n1687. Sol. 3. \n1691. Ach. 2 \n1695. Mus. 2. \n\n\n\n1808. Fred. VI. \n1814. Norway \ntaken away. \n\n\n\n1839. Chris. VIII. \n1848. Fred. VII. \n\n\n\n1703. Ach. 3. \n1 730. Mah. 5. \n\n\n\n1754. Osm. 3. \n1757. Mus. 3, \n\n\n\n1774. Abdul- \nHamid I. \nor Ach. 4. \n78g.Selm. -3 \n\n\n\n1503. Pius III. \nJulius II. \n1513. Leo X. \n\n1522. Adrian VI. \n\n1523. Clem. VII. \n1534. Paul III. \n1550. Julius III. \n1555. Marcel. II. \n\nPaul IV. \n1559. Pius IV. \n1566. Pius V. \n1572. Greg.XIII. \n1585. SixtusV. \n\n1590. Urban VII. \nGreg. XIV. \n\n1591. Innoc.IX. \n\n1592. Cleni.VIII. \n\n\n\n1605. Leo. XL \nPaul V. \n1 62 1. Greg. XV. \ni62 3 .UrbanVIII. \n1644. InnocentX. \n1655. Alex. VII. \n1667. Clem. IX. \n1670. Clem. X. \n1676. Innoc. XL \n1689. Alex. VIII. \n1691. Innoc. XII. \n\n\n\nNaples and Sis \n\nCarlos, king \n\nWilliam II., king \n\nHenry XXII., prince . . . \nChs. of Hohenzollern, king . \nAlexander IIP, c::ar. . \xe2\x96\xa0 \xe2\x96\xa0 \n\nLilinokalani \n\nCapitanireggenti \n\nA. Azeta, president .... \n\nErnest, duke \n\nErnest II., duke \n\nGeorge II., duke . \n\nChas. Alexander, grnd.-duke \n\nAlbert, king \n\nAdolphus, prince \n\nGonthier, prince \n\nCharles, prince \n\nAlexander, ki ng \n\nAlfonso XIII., king \nUlises Heureaux, president. \nOscar II., king . . \xe2\x80\xa2 \xe2\x80\xa2 \xe2\x80\xa2 \xe2\x80\xa2 \nEmil Welti, president \xe2\x96\xa0 . \xe2\x96\xa0 \n\n\n\n29 April, 183 1 \n\n\n\n18 Aug. 1830 \n9 Sept. 1826 . \n\n\n\n27 April, 1848 \n9 April, 1835 \n\n\n\n8 May, 1837 . \n26 Feb. 1S61 \n\n\n\n1871 \n\n\n\n8 April, 1818 \n14 July, 1874 \n\n\n\n11 Aug., 1837 \n27 June, 1859 \n24 May, 1819 \n24 Dec. 1845 \n\n\n\n25 Nov. 1868 \n31 Aug. 1880 \n\n\n\n14 March, 1844- \n1852 \n\n\n\nACCESSION. \n\n\n\n5 Oct, 1840 . \n\n18 April, 1824 \n21 July, 1817 \n\n19 Mar. 1851 \n17 Oct. 1819 . \n\n\n\n13 Nov. 184 \n7 Oct. 184 1 \n\n\n\n8 July, 1827 . \n2 March, 1810 \n\n\n\n1830. \n\n\n\n28 Sept. 1863 . \n\n27 June, 1859 . \n\n28 March, 1846 . \n20 April, 1839 . \n10 March, 1845 \n2 Sept. 1838 . . \n\n\n\nS. J. P. Kriiger, president . \nAbdul-HamidII.,sK\xc2\xabCMi . \nDr. J. Herrera y Obes, pres. \n\nWilliam II., king \n\nGen. Ben. Harrison, presidt. \n\n\n\n16 Sept. 1826 \n21 June, 1818 \n2 April, 1826 \n24 June, 1818 \n23 April, 1828 \n1 Aug. 1817 . \n21 Aug. 1852 \n7 Aug. 1830 . \n14 Aug. 1876 \n\n17 May, 1886 \n\n\n\n21 Jan. 1829. \n\n\n\n21 Sept. 1842 \n\n\n\n25 Feb. 1848 \n20 Aug. 1833 \n\n\n\n22 May, 1871. \n\n12 June, 1892. \n\n2 Dec. 1848. \n5 Sep. 1856. \n\n13 June, 1886. \n10 Dec. 1865. \n\n1 June, 1888. \n\n23 Nov. 1891. \n21 Oct. 1885. \n\n7 July, 1887. \n\n4 Nov. 1891. \nJan. 1875. \n\n1 April, 18S4. \n\n8 May, 1890. \n15 Nov. 1863 \n7 Jan. 1892. \n18 June, 1892. \n\n3 Dec. 1887. \n\n15 June, 1888. \n20 June, 1837. \n\n5 June, 1863. \n\n16 March, 1892. \n15 May, 1890. \n\n13 March, 1892. \n23 Nov. 1890. \n10 Nov. 1891. \n\n9 Jan. 1878. \n1867. \n\n7 May, i88q. \n\n12 Nov. 1858. \n\n8 Dec. 1875. \n23 Nov. ifcgo. \n\n15 April, 1883. \n\n6 Sent. i860. \n1 Dec. 1884. \n\n10 Sept. 1889. \n\n14 Aug. i860. \n25 Sept. 1873. \n1880. \n\n27 Feb. 1853. \n\n20 Feb. 1878. \n\n1891. \n\n10 Sept. 1848. \n\nAug. 1890. \n\n19 Oct. 1889. \n\n15 June, 1^88. \n8 Nov. 1859. \n\n20 April, 1866. \n\n13 March, 1881 \n20 Jan. 1891. \n\n1 March, 1891. \n\n3 Aug. 1853. \n29 Jan. 1844. \n\n20 Sept. 1866. \n\n8 July, 1853. \n29 Oct. 1873. \n\n21 Nov. 186c \n19 Jan. 1890. \n17 July, 188c. \n6 March, 1^89. \n\n17 May, 1886. \n1 Sept. 1886. \n\n18 Sept. 1872. \nDec. 1891. \n\n9 May, 1883. \n3iAug. 1876. \n\n1 March, 1890. \n\n6 Oct. 1891. \n\n4 Mar. 1889. \n\n\n\nPredominant Religions.\xe2\x80\x94 R.C. Roman Catholic; G.C. Greek Church: P., Protestant; L., Lutheran; E., \nEvangelical Church\xe2\x80\x94 a combination of Calvinists and Lutherans ; C, Calvinist or Reformed ; M., Mahometan \nB., Buddhist. \n\n\n\nDICTIONARY OF DATES. \n\n\n\nAARGAU. \n\n\n\nABDICATIONS. \n\n\n\nAARGAU (Switzerland), formerly included in \nBerne, was made an independent canton in 1803, \nand settled as such in 1815. It was much disturbed \nby religious dissensions in 1841 ; and the expulsion \nof the Jesuits was demanded in 1844. \n\nABACUS, the tile on the capital of a column. \nThat on the Corinthian column is ascribed to Calli- \nniaehus, about 540 B.C. \xe2\x80\x94 This name is also given to \na frame traversed bj r stiff wires, on which beads were \nstrung, used for calculating by the Greeks, Romans, \nand Chinese. M. Lalanne published an abacus \nat Paris in 1845. \xe2\x80\x94 The multiplication table has been \ncalled the Pythagorean abacus. \n\nABANCAY, a river in Peru, on the banks \nof which the Spanish marshal Almagro defeated \nand took prisoner Alvarado, a partisan of Pizarro, \n12 July, 1537. \n\nABATTOIES, slaughter-houses for cattle. In \n1810 Napoleon decreed that five should be erected \nnear Paris, which were opened in 1818. One was \nerected at Edinburgh in 183 1, and they form part \nof the new London metropolitan cattle-market, \nopened on 13 June, 1855. \n\nABBASSIDES, descendants of Mahomet\'s \nuncle, Abbas-Ben-Abdul-Motalleb. Merwan II., \nthe last of the Ommiades, was defeated and slain by \nAbul Abbas in 750, and became caliph. Thirty- \nseven Abbasside caliphs (including Haroun al Ras- \nchid, 786-809) reigned from 750 to 1258. They \nsettled at Bagdad, built by Al-Mansour about 762. \nTheir colour was black ; that of the Fatimites being \ngreen, and that of the Ommiades white. \n\nABBAYE, a military prison near St. Germain \ndes Pres, Paris, where 164 prisoners were murdered \nby infuriated republicans led by Maillard, 2 and \n3 Sept. 1792. \n\nABBEVILLE, N. France. Here Henry III. \nmet Louis IX. of France and made peace, renoun- \ncing his right to Normandy and other provinces, \n20 May, 1259. \n\nABBEYS, monasteries for men or women ; see \nMonachism and Convents. The first abbey founded \nin England was at Bangor in 560 ; in France, at \nPoitiers, about 360 ; in Ireland in the fifth century ; \nin Scotland in the sixth century. no alien \npriories were suppressed in England, 2 Henry V. \n1414. Salmon. The gross disorders in these esta- \nblishments occasioned their destruction in Britain. \nAfter visitations of inquiry, king Henry VIII. com- \nmenced the suppression of small monasteries to raise \n\n\n\nrevenues for Wolsey\'s colleges at Oxford and Ips- \nwich, 7 June, 1525 ; many small monasteries were \nsuppressed in 1536; and all religious houses were \nsuppressed throughout the realm by parliament, \n1539-40: \xe2\x80\x94 186 large monasteries (revenue 104,919^. \n13s. %d.), 374 less monasteries (revenue 33,479^ \n13s. fid.), and 48 houses of the knights hosj itallers \n(revenue 2385/. 12s. 8d. ; total, houses, 608 ; esti- \nmated revenue, 140,784^. 19*. 6fd.) Tanner. Abbeys \nwere suppressed in Austria (by Joseph II.) in 1780, \nin France in 1790, in Portugal in 1834, in Sardinia \nin 1855, in Mexico in 1861, in Spain in 1837 and \n1868, and in Italy in July, 1866, and April, 1873. \n\nABBOT (from Ab, father), the head of an abbey. \nIn England, mitred abbots were lords of parliament ; \ntwenty-seven abbots and two priors thus distin- \nguished, 1329 ; the number reduced to twenty-five, \n1396. Coke. The abbots of Reading, Glastonbury, \nand St. John\'s, Colchester, were executed as traitors \nfor denying the king\'s supremacy, probably for not \nsurrendering their abbeys, 1539 ; see Glastonbury. \n\nABBOT\'S RIPTON, see Eaihvaij Accidents, \n1876. \n\nABC CLUB, a name adopted by certain \nrepublican enthusiasts in Paris, professing to re- \nlieve the abaisses, or depressed. Their insurrection \n5 June, 1832, was suppressed with bloodshed, 6 June. \nThese events are described by Victor Hugo in " Les \nMis e rabies" (1862). \n\nABDICATIONS of sovereigns, voluntary or \ncompulsory, have been numerous : \xe2\x80\x94 \n\nSylla, Roman dictator b. c. 79 \n\nDiocletian, Roman emperor .... a.d. 305 \n\nStephen II., of Hungary II3I \n\nAlbert, the Bear of Brandenburg 1I42 \n\nLescov V. of Poland I2 oc \n\nUlauislaus III. of Poland I2 o6 \n\nJohn Balliol, of Scotland I2 g6 \n\nOtho (of Bavaria), of Hungary I30 g \n\nEric IX., of Denmark, &e. 1439 \n\nPope Felix V M4g \n\nCharles V., as emperor .... 25 Oct. 1555 \n,, as king of Spain . . 16 Jan. i 55 6 \n\nChristina, of Sweden 16 June, 1654 \n\nJohn Casimir, of Poland x 669 \n\nJames II., of England . . . fled 11 Dec. 1688 \nFrederick Augustus II., of Poland . . . . 1704 \n\nPhilip V. of Spain (resumed) I7 2 4 \n\nVictor Amadeus, of Sardinia i-j-ko \n\nCharles, of Naples ....... 1759 \n\nStanislaus, of Poland I7 g 5 \n\nCharles Emmanuel II., of Sardinia . . 4 June, 1802 \nFrancis II., of Germany, who became emperor of \n\nAustria n Aug. 1804 \n\n\n\nABECEDARIANS. \n\n\n\nABERGELE. \n\n\n\nCharles IV. , of Spain, in favour of his son, 19 March ; \n\nin, favour of Bonaparte ; see Spain . . 1 May, 1808 \nJoseph Bonaparte, of Naples (for Spain) . 1 June. 1808 \n\nGustavus IV., of Sweden ." 1809 \n\nLouis, of Holland 1 July, 1810 \n\nJerome, of Westphalia 20 Oct. 1813 \n\nNapoleon I., of France .... 5 April, 18 14 \nVictor Emmanuel of Sardinia . . 13 March, 1821 \nPedro IV. , of Portugal .... 2 May, 1826 \n\nCharles X., of France 2 Aug. 1830 \n\nPedro I. , of Brazil 7 April, 1831 \n\nDom Miguel, of Portugal (by leaving it) 26 May, 1834 \n\n"William I., of Holland \' 8 Oct. 1840 \n\nLouis-Philippe, of France ... 24 Feb. 1S48 \n\nLouis Charles, of Bavaria ... 21 March, 1848 \nFerdinand, of Austria .... 2 Dec. 1848 \nCharles Albert, of Sardinia ... 23 March, 1849 \nLeopold II., of Tuscany .... July, 1859 \nBernhard, of Saxe-Meiningen . . 20 Sept. 1866 \nIsabella II., of Spain .... 25 June, 1870 \n\nAmadeus, of Spain 11 Feb. 1873 \n\nPrince Alexander of Bulgaria (compulsory) . 7 Sept. 1886 \n\nMilan, King of Servia 6 March, 1889 \n\nABECEDARIANS, followers of Storcb, an \nAnabaptist in the sixteenth century, derive their \nname from their rejection of all worldly knowledge, \neven of the alphabet. \n\nABECEDARIUM, a logical machine, con- \nstructed by Mr. William Stanley Jevons, and \ndescribed in his " Principles of Science," 1874. \nHe states that, by means of symbolic terms, it \ncan perform all the processes of analytic reason- \ning with infallible accuracy. \n\nABELARD, a celebrated teacher of theology \nand logic, in 11 18 fell in love with Heloise, the \nniece of Fulbert, a canon of Paris, became her tutor, \nand seduced her. After a compulsory marriage, he \nplaced her temporarily in a convent. Having been \ncruelly mutilated at the instigation of her relatives, \nhe entered the abbey of St. Denis, from which he \nwas compelled to depart, accused of heresy, on ac- \ncount of his censuring the dissoluteness of the monks. \nHe then built and lectured at the oratory of the \nParaclete (or comforter) which eventually he made \na convent, with Heloi\'se for the abbess. He died \nunder the charge of heresy, 21 April, 1 142, and was \nburied in the Paraclete, where also Heloi\'se was \nlaid, 17 May, 1164. Their ashes were removed to \nthe garden of the Museum Francjais in 1800, and to \nthe cemetery of Pere la Chaise in 1817. Their \nepistles, &c, were published in 1616. \n\nABENCERRAGES, a powerful Moorish tribe \nof Granada, opposed to the Zegris. From 1480 to \n1492 their quarrels deluged Granada with blood and \nhastened the fall of the kingdom. They were ex- \nterminated by Boabdil (Abu A\'bdallah), the last \nking, who was dethroned by Ferdinand and Isabella \nin 1492 ; his dominions were annexed to Castile. \n\nABENSBERG, Bavaria. The Austrians were \nhere defeated by Napoleon I. 20 April, 1809. \nABEOKUTA, see Dahomey. \nABERDEEN (N. Scotland), said to have been \nfounded in the third century after Christ, and erected \ninto a city about 893. Old Aberdeen was made a \nroyal burgh in 1 154 ; it was burnt by the English in \n1336 ; and soon after New Aberdeen was built. A \nstatue of the prince consort was inaugurated by the \nqueen 13 Oct. 1863 ; and one of queen Victoria by \nthe prince of Wales, 20 Sept. 1866. See Population. \nKing\'s college was founded by bishop William Elphin- \nstone, who had a bull from pope Alexander VI. in 1494. \nThe University was erected in 1500-6. Marischal eolleqe \nwas founded by George Keith, earl marischal of Scot- \nland, in 1593 ; rebuilt in 1837. In 1858 the university \nand colleges were united. By the reform act of 1868, \nthe universities of Aberdeen and Glasgow send one \nmember to .parliament. Sir Erasmus Wilson gives \n10,000?. to endow a chair of pathological anatomy, 1882. \n\n\n\nAbove 30 persons drowned by overcrowding a boat, \n\nApril, 1876. \nAberdeen farmers agitate for change in land laws ; abate- \nment of rent, &c, Sept. 1881. \nAberdeen market buildings destroyed by fire, 29 April, \n\n1882. \nDuthie-park, presented by Miss Dnthie, opened by \n\nprincess Beatrice, 27 Sept. 1883. \nThe British Association meet here, 14 Sept. 1859 \\ anc ^ \n\n9 Sept. 1885. \nThe marquis of Lome uncovers a colossal statue of \n\nWallace, 29 June, 1888. \nMr. John Gray Chambers, of Banchory, bequeaths \n\nio,ooo\xc2\xa3. to found a professorship of English literature \n\nin the university with other bequests ; announced, \n\nNov. 1890. \nMalcolm III. having gained a great victory over \nthe Danes in the year 1010, resolved to found anew \nBishopric, in token of his gratitude for his success, \nand pitched upon Mortlach in Banffshire, where \nSt. Beanus was first bishop, 1015. The see, re- \nmoved to Aberdeen early in the twelfth century, \nwas discontinued at the revolution, 1689, and is \nnow a post-revolution bishopric, instituted in 1721 ~ r \nsee Bishops in Scotland. \n\nABERDEEN ACT, introduced by the earl of \nAberdeen, and passed, 1845, to enforce the obser- \nvance of a convention made with Brazil in 1826 to \nput down the slave trade. Bepealed in April, 1869. \n\nABERDEEN ADMINISTRATION, called \nthe Coalition Ministry, as including Whigs, Radi- \ncals, and followers of sir R. Peel. Formed in con- \nsequence of the resignation of the first Derby ad- \nministration ; sworn in, 28 Dec. 1852; resigned \n30 Jan. 1855 ; succeeded by the Palmerston ad- \nministration, which see. \nEarl of Aberdeen,* first lord of the treasury. \nLord Cranworth, lord chancellor. \nEarl Granville, president of the council. \nDuke of Argyll, lord privy seal. \nLord John Russell, t foreign secretary. \nViscount Palmerston, home secretary. \n\xe2\x80\xa2Duke of Newcastle,:]: colonial and war secretary. \nWilliam Ewart Gladstone, chancellor of exchequer. \nSir James Graham, first lord of the admiralty. \nSir Charles Wood, president of the India hoard. \nEdward Cardwell, president of board of trade. \nHon. Sidney Herbert, secretary-at-war. \nSir William Molesworth, chief commissioner of ivories. \nMarquess of Lansdowne (without office). \nViscount Canning, lord Stanley of Alderley, right hon, \n\nEdward Strutt, &c. \n\nABERDEEN PEERAGE CASE. George, \nearl of Aberdeen, grandson of the premier, suc- \nceeded his father, 22 Mai\'ch, 1864. After travelling \nin a yacht, he became a merchant seaman, and chief \nmate of the Sera ; he was drowned 27 Jan. 1870. \nHis brother John\'s claim to the succession was \nallowed by the house of lords, 3 May, 1872. \n\nABER EDW, S. Radnorshire. Near here \nLlewelyn, the last independent prince of Wales, \nwas surprised and defeated by the lords marchers, \nn Dec. 1282. He escaped, but was betrayed and \nslain at Builtli. \n\nABERGELE (N. Wales), see Railway Acci- \ndents. 20 Aug. 1868. \n\n\n\n* Born in 1784 ; engaged in foreign diplomacy, 1813 ; \nbecame foreign secretary, Jan. 1828 ; joined the party of \nsir R. Peel, 1846 ; died 14 Dec. i860. \n\nf Lord John Russell was succeeded as foreign secre- \ntary by the earl of Clarendon (Feb. 1853), but continued \na member of the cabinet, without office ; he afterwards \nbecame president of the council, in the room of earl \nGranville, appointed to the duchy of Lancaster (June, \n1854)- \n\n% In June, 1854, the offices were separated ; the duke \nof Newcastle remained secretary of war, and sir George \nGrey was made colonial secretary. \n\n\n\nABERRATION. \n\n\n\nABSTINENCE. \n\n\n\nABERRATION of Light ; discovered by \n\nJames Bradley, through his observation of an ap- \nparent motion of the fixed stars, 1727. \n\nABHORRERS, a name given in 1679 (reign \nof Charles II.), to the court-party in England, the \nopponents of the Addressers (afterwards Whigs), \nso called from their address to the king praying \nfor the immediate assembly of the parliament, Avhich \nwas delayed on account of its being adverse to the \ncourt. The former (afterwards Tories) expressed \ntheir abhorrence of those who endeavoured to en- \ncroach on the royal prerogative, 1680. Hume. The \ncommons expelled several members for being Ab- \nhorrers, among them sir Francis "Withens (whom \nthey sent to the Tower), and prayed his majesty \nto remove others from places of trust. They also \nresolved, " that it is the undoubted right of the \nsubject to petition for the calling of a parliament, \nand that to traduce such petitions as tumultuous \nand seditious, is to contribute to the design of \naltering the constitution." Oct. 1680. \n\nABINGDON, BERKS- The ancient monas- \ntery, rebuilt about 955, was surrendered at the \nReformation, 1 538. The grammar school was founded \nin 1563. Population in 1881, 6,755 ; in 1891, 6,557. \nIn 1645, loi-d Essex and Waller held Abingdon \nagainst Charles I. The town was unsuccessfully \nattacked by sir Stephen Hawkins in 1644, and by \nprince Rupert in 1645. On these occasions the de- \nfenders put every Irish prisoner to death without \ntrial ; hence the term " Abingdon law." \n\nABIOGENESIS (a, not, bios, life), a term \ngiven to spontaneous generation by professor Hux- \nley in his British Association address, 1870. \n\nABJURATION of the pope was enjoined by \nstatute in the reigns of Henry VIII., Elizabeth, and \nJames I., and of certain doctrines of the church \nof Rome by stat. 25 Charles II. 1673. The oath \nof abjuration of the house of Stuart was enjoined by \nstat. 13 & 14 Will. III. 1702 ; the form was changed \nin after reigns. By 21 & 22 Vict. c. 48 (1858) one \noath for the three oaths of abjuration, allegiance, \nand supremacy was substituted. See Oaths. \n\nABKASIA, a province of the Caucasus, annexed \nby Russia, the last prince Michael Shervashiji being \ndeposed : an insurrection against the Russian au- \nthorities, 8 Aug. 1866, was quelled with much \nbloodshed. \n\nABNEY PARK, see Cemeteries. \n\nABO, a port of Russia, founded prior to 1 157, \nwas till 1809 capital of Swedish Finland. It has \nsuffered much by fire, especially in 1775 and 1827 ; \nwas seized by the Russians in Feb. 1808 ; ceded to \nthem, 17 Sept. 1809; and rebuilt by them after the \ngreat fire in 1827. The university erected by Gus- \ntavus Adolphus and Christina, 1640 et seq., was \nremoved to Helsingfors, 1827. The peace of Abo, \nby which Sweden ceded part of Finland to Russia, \nwas signed, 18 Aug. 1743. \n\nABOLITIONISTS, the party in the northern \npart of the United States, opposed to slavery. They \nformed a small society at Boston about 1832 ; which \nbecame the nucleus of a great political party, and \nultimately attained its object by the war of 1861-4. \nSee Slavery in United States. \n\nABORIGINES (without origin), a name given \nto the earliest known inhabitants of Italy (whence \ncame the Latini) ; now applied to the original in- \nhabitants of any country. \xe2\x80\x94 The Aborigines Protec- \ntion Society was established in 1838. Reports on \nthe condition of the aborigines in the British colo- \nnies were presented to parliament in 1834 and 1837. \n\n\n\nIt supported the case of the Queen of Amatonga \n{which sec) 13 Dec. 1887. \n\nABOUKIR (Egypt), the ancient Canopus. In \nthe bay Nelson defeated the French fleet, 1 Aug. \n1798; see Kile. A Turkish army of 15,000 was \ndefeated here by 5000 French under Bonaparte, 25 \nJ ui y> 1/99- A British expedition to Egypt under \ngeneial sir Ralph Abercromby landed here, and \nAboukir surrendered to them after an obstinate and \nsanguinary conflict with the French, 8 March, 1801 ; \nsee Alexandria. \n\nABRAHAM, Era OF, used by Eusebius; so \ncalled from the patriarch Abraham, who died 1822 \nB.C. The era began 1 Oct. 2016 B.C. To reduce \nthis era to the Christian, subtract 20W years and \nthree months. Nicolas. Abraham\'s \\ arrival in \nCanaan is dated 2866 by Bunsen, 1730- 1 700 by \nLepsius, 2153 by Hales. \n\nABRAHAM, HEIGHTS OF, near Quebec, \nLower Canada. The French were defeated and.^ \nMontcalm, their commander, killed here by general \nWolfe, who fell in the moment of victory, 13 Sept. \n1759 ; see Quebec. \n\nABRAHAMITES, a sect holding the errors of \nPaulus, was suppressed by Cyriacus, the patriarch \nof Antioch, early in the ninth century. A deistical \nsect of this name was banished from Bohemia by \nJoseph II. in 1783. \n\nABRANTES (Portugal) . By a treaty between \nFrance and Portugal, signed here 29 Sept. 1801, \nthe war was closed, and the French army withdrew; \na money compensation having been agreed to, and \nterritories in Guiana ceded to France. \n\nABSALOM\'S REBELLION and death \n(1024 \xe2\x80\x94 23 b. c.) is described 2 Saw. xv. \xe2\x80\x94 xix. \n\nABSCONDING DEBTORS ACT, passed \n9 Aug. 1870. \n\nABSENTEE TAX (45. in the pound), levied! \nin Ireland in 17 15 on the incomes and pensions \nof absentees (long complained of), ceased in 1753. \nA tax of 2S. in the pound was proposed in vain \nby Mr. Flood in 1773 and by Mr. Molyneux in 1783. \nABSOLUTION. Till the 3rd eentuiy, the- \nconsent of the congregation was necessary to abso- \nlution ; but soon after the power was reserved to- \nthe bishop ; and in the 12th century the form " 1 \nabsolve thee" had become general. See Holy \nCross. \n\nABSTINENCE. It is mythically said that \nSt. Anthony lived to the age of 105 on twelve ounces \nof bread and water daily, and James the hermit to- \nthe age of 104; that St. Epiphanius lived to 115 ;. \nSimeon the Stylite to 112. \n\nCicely de Ridgway, said to have fasted 40 days rather- \nthan plead when charged with the murder of her hus- \nband John ; discharged as miraculously saved, 1-47. \nAnn Moore, the fasting woman of Tutbury, Staffordshire, \nwas said to have lived twenty months without food \'; \nbut her imposture was detected by Dr. A. Henderscn\' \nNov. 1808. \nA man named Cavanagh at Newry, in Ireland, was \nreported to have lived two years without meat or \ndrink, Aug. 1840. His imposture was discovered in \nEngland, where lie was imprisoned as a cheat, Nov. 1841. \nSarah Jacobs, the Welsh fasting girl, aged 13, said by her \nfather to have lived for more than a year without food, \nafter being closely watched for a week, died from ex- \nhaustion 17 Dec. 1869. Her parents were sentenced at \nCarmarthen to imprisonment for fraudulent deception \n15 July, 1870. \nDr. Tanner, at New York, was stated to have fasted 40 \ndays and nights, drinking a little water occasionally ; \nlosing 36 lb. from 157^ lb. ; noon 2S June to noon \n7 Aug. 1S80. Fraud suspected. Still living, t8S6. \nMr. Griscom, of Chicago, said to have fasted 36 days, \n5 July, 1881. \n\ns 2 \n\n\n\nABU KLEA. \n\n\n\nABYSSINIA. \n\n\n\nLouise Lateau, Belgian fanatic, at Bois d\'Haine ; said to \nhave lived twelve years without food, died aged 33. \nAug. 1883. \n\n[She had remarkable wounds resembling the stigmata on \nthe crucifix.] \n\nSignor Succi, of Rome, said to have fasted 30 days, 1886; \nfast of 30 days, at Barcelona, 22 Sept.-23 Oct. 1888. \nFasted 40 days at Westminster Aquarium, 17 March- \n26 April, 1890. Fast of 42 days by M. Alexandre \nJacques at the same place, 21 June-2 Aug. 1890; \nagain 31 July-19 Sept. (50 days), 1891. Succi fasted \n45 days, at New York, concluded 20 Dec. 1890 ; at the \nWestminster Aquarium he engaged to fast 52 days, \nbut stopped on the 44th day, 29 Jan. 1892. \n\nSignor Merlatti, of Paris, alleged to have fasted 50 days \ndrinking water ; in good health but greatly emaciated, \n15 Dec. 1886. \n\nMany other cases of long abstinence have been recorded. \nSee Fasts, Teetotallers. \n\nAbstinents, an ascetic sect in Gaul and Spain : about \n288. \n\nABU KLEA, about 120 miles from Khartoum. \nHere General Sir Herbert Stewart defeated the \nMahdi\'s troops, 17 Jan. 1885. See under Soudan. \n\nABYDOS, see Hellespont. At Abydos in \nUpper Egypt a tablet was discovered dedicated to \nthe memory of his ancestors by Rameses II. (about \n1322 B.C.). It was bought for the British Museum, \n1837. Another tablet was discovered by Mariette \nin 1865. \n\nABYSSINIA, the country of the Habese, \nN. E. Africa. Its ancient history is very uncer- \ntain. The kingdom of the Auxumitae (its chief \ntown Auxume) flourished in the 1st and 2nd \ncenturies after Christ. The religion of the Abys- \nsinians is a corrupt form of the Christianity intro- \nduced about 329 by Frumentius. About 960, \nJudith, a Jewish princess, murdered a great part \nof the royal family, and reigned forty years. The \nyoung king escaped : and the royal house was \nrestored in 1268 in the person of his descendant \nIcon Amlac. In the middle ages it was said to \nbe ruled by Prester John or Prete Janni. The \nPortuguese missions, commenced in the 15th cen- \n\xe2\x80\xa2tury, after much struggling against opposition, \nwere expelled about 1633. The encroachments of \nthe Gallas and intestine disorders soon after broke \nup the empire into petty governments. From the \nvisits of James Bruce, 1768-73; Henry Salt, 1809- \n10; Edward Riippell, 1834-7 ; major Harris, 1841 ; \nMansfield Parkyns, 1844-7, much information \nrespecting Abyssinia has been gained. Several \nexpeditions into Abyssinia have been oi-ganised by \nthe French government. The brothers Antoine \nand Arnauld Abbadie visited the country 1837-45. \nAbyssinia was divided into four provinces, in \n1847 Ras Ali was ruler of Amhara ; Ras Ubie of \nTigre and Samien ; and Sahela Selassie of Shoa. \nPopulation between 3,000,000 and 4,000,000. The \nruler of Abyssinia is termed Negus, a title dating \nfrom the 13th century. The country is now some- \ntimes styled Ethiopia. \n\nTreaty of commerce with the king of Shoa con- \ncluded by captain Harris ... 16 Nov. 1841 \nMr. Plnwden (made British consul at Massowah^ \n1848), concludes treaty with Ras Ali, ruler of \n\nAmhara 2 Nov. 1840 \n\nRas Ali deposed by his son-in-law Theodore, who \nis crowned, and takes the title of negus, or kino- \n\nof kings \xe2\x80\x9e Feb? \n\nProtestant missionaries received, replacing Roman \n\ncatholics \n\nMr. Plowden (who had joined the party of Theo- \ndore) killed by rebels, Feb. ; his friend Bell \nkilled soon after, when avenging him ; Theodore \novercomes the rebels and massacres about 150 \nprisoners as a sacrifice to their manes \nCaptain C. D. Cameron appointed to succeed con- \nsul Plowden Nov. \n\n\n\n1855 \n\n\n\nHe arrived at Massowah 9 Feb. 1862, goes to Abys- \nsinia, May ; received by Theodore, 7 Oct. ; is \nsent away with a letter for the queen, desiring \nalliance against the Turks ; which arrived \n\n12 Feb. \nIt is decided that this letter is not to be answered ; \nCameron, ordered by earl Russell to remain at \nMassowah, returns to Abyssinia . . June, \nRev. H. Stern, missionary, beaten and imprisoned \nfor alleged intrusion upon Theodore . Oct. \nCameron, and all British subjects and missionaries, \nimprisoned for pretended insults, 3 Jan. ; report \nof imprisonment reached London 7 May ; pri- \nsoners sent to Magdala, and chained like crimi- \nnals Nov. \n\nMr. Hormuzd Rassam, a Chaldee Christian, first \nassistant British political resident at Aden, sent \non mission to Abyssinia ; arrives at Massowah, 24 \nJuly; lieut. Prideaux and Dr. Blanc appointed \n\nto accompany him \n\nMr. Rassam having negotiated without effect for a \nyear, Mr. Gifford Palgrave is appointed by earl \nRussell to go to Abyssinia, July ; but is stopped \non the intelligence\' that Theodore has invited \nRassam to come to him . . .12 Aug. \nMr. Rassam, lieut. Prideaux, and Dr. Blanc arrive \nat Matemma from Massowah, 21 Nov. 1865 ; and \nare well received by Theodore . . 28 Jan. \nPrisoners released, 12 March; all seized and im- \nprisoned .... about 13 April, \nMr. Flad sent to England by Theodore to obtain \nBritish workmen, April ; arrives, July ; intro- \nduced to queen Victoria, and receives from her \nan autograph letter, dated ... 4 Oct. \nMr. Flad returned with workmen to Massowah, \n29 Oct. ; Theodore received the queen\'s letter \nabout 19 Dec. \nLord Stanley\'s ultimatum to Theodore, demand- \ning release of the captives in three months (not \n\nreceived), sent 16 April, \n\nMr. Flad received by the king ; and made to join \n\nhis family in prison .... May, \n\nPreparations for war ; sir Robert Napier appointed \n\ncommander of an expedition ; pioneer force sails \n\nfrom Bombay 14 Sept. \n\nA formal letter from the British government sent \n\nto Theodore (never arrived) . . 9 Sept. \n\nAdvanced brigade (3500) sail from Bombay, 7, \n\n8 Oct. ; land at Zoulla .... 21 Oct. \n\nNapier\'s proclamation issued in Abyssinia, 26 Oct. \n\nCaptives at Magdala reported well . 11 Nov. \n\nReport that the Gallas have joined the revolt \n\nagainst Theodore .... 25 Nov. \n\nThe British parliament meets ; the queen\'s speech\' \n\nannounces the war, 19 Nov. ; 2,000,000?. voted, \n\n26, 27 Nov. \nThird ultimatum sent by sir R. Napier ; inter- \ncepted by a rebel chief and given to Mr. Rassam, \nwho suppressed it as likely to endanger the lives \n\nof the captives \n\nArrival of sir R. Napier at Annesley bay 4 Jan. \nThe captives relieved of their chains . 29 March, \nSir R. Napier arrives below Magdala . 2 April, \nTheodore massacres about 300 native prisoners \n\n9 April, \n\nBattle of Arogee ; Theodore\'s troops attack the \n\nBritish first brigade ; defeated with much \n\nslaughter (Good Friday) . . 10 April, \n\nTheodore requests Mr. Rassam to mediate ; lieut. \n\nPrideaux, sent to sir R. Napier, returns with a \n\nletter ; Theodore receives it indignantly, and \n\nsends an insulting reply . . . n April, \n\nTheodore sends a letter of apology offering a present \n\nof cattle ; Mr. Rassam understanding this present \n\nto have been accepted, tells the king\'s agents ; \n\nthe European artisans and families sent to the \n\nBritish camp 12 April, \n\nPart of the Abyssinian troops mutiny : Magdala \nbombarded and stormed ; Theodore kills him- \nself 13 April, \n\n[" I fail to discover a single point of view from \nwhich it is possible to regard his removal with re- \ngret." \xe2\x80\x94 Sir R. Napier .... 18 June,] \nMagdala burnt to the ground . . . 17 April, \nDeath of Theodore\'s queen . . .10 May, \n\nHenry Dufton of the " Intelligence department" \nshot by Shosho robbers . . . .28 May, \n\n\n\n1863 \n\n\n\nABYSSINIAN EEA. \n\n\n\nACADEMIES. \n\n\n\nImmediate return of the troops ; \xe2\x80\x94 all had embarked, \n\n2 June, 1868 \n\nTroops arrive at Plymouth, 21 June ; sir R. Napier \nat Dover 2 July, ,, \n\n[Cattle said to have been employed in the expedi- \ntion : 45 elephants, 7417 camels, 12,920 mules \nand ponies, 7033 bullocks, 827 donkeys. Natives \nlargely employed in the transport service.] \n\nTheodore\'s son Alamayou, aged 7, arrives at Ply- \nmouth, 14 July; presented to queen Victoria, \n\n16 July, ,, \n\nPension of 350?. to col. Cameron [he died 30 May, \n1870] ; 5000?. given to Mr. Rassam ; 2000?. to Dr. \nBlanc ; 2000Z. to lieut. Prideaux ; announced \n\n23 Dec. ,, \n\nPrince Alamayou sailed to India for education (re- \nturned to England end of 1871) . . 26 Jan. 1869 \n\nExpenses of the war : 5,000,000?. voted 18 Dec. \n1868 ; 3,300,000?. more voted . . 4 Mar. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\n[Total: 8,977,500?. Feb. 1880.] \n\nReport of a commission on the expenses of the ex- \npedition disclosed much waste, attributed to \nurgency and divided authority . . Aug. 1870 \n\nWar between Gobazye, king of Amhara and Kassa, \nkingofTigre; Kassa victor . . . 21 June, 1871 \n\nGobazye beaten and taken prisoner . 11 July, ,, \n\nKassa proposes to be crowned emperor and negus \nof all Abyssinia, 21 Nov. ; punishes the Catholic \nmissionaries for partisanship ; and forms alliance \nwith Egypt July, ,, \n\nKassa crowned at Axum as Johanni II. 12 Jan. 1872 \n\nSaid to be ruling tyrannically .... 1873-4 \n\nWar with Egypt ; the khedive\'s troops enter Abys- \nsinia ; the natives retire, but surprise and defeat \nthe Egyptians at Kherad Iska(a massacre), and at \nGonda Gouddi (a desperate fight) . 16 Oct. 1875 \n\nAbyssinians defeated in three days\' conflict, \n\n17-19 Feb, 1876 \n\nCol. Gordon said to be negotiating peace for Egypt, \n\nJune, 1877 \n\nKing Johanni totally defeats Menelek, king of Shoa, \n\nmiddle of June, ,, \n\nMenelek submits, permitted to rule ; \xe2\x80\x94 reported great \nbattle ; Menelek said to be killed . 17 Sept. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nCol. Gordon concludes peace ; Abyssinia to have a \nport Oct. 1879 \n\nPrince Alamayou dies at Leeds, 14 Nov., buried at \nWindsor \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nKing Johanni receives adm. Hewett from Souakim, \nand signs a treaty respecting Massowah, &c. about \n\n26 May 1884 \n\nTwo Abyssinian envoys arrive at Plymouth 19 Aug. ,, \n\nReceived by the queen .... 20 Aug. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nStart on return n Sept. ,, \n\nCaptain Harrison Smith, British agent, wellreceived \nby king Johanni 19 May, 1886 \n\nFor disputes with Italy see Massowah. \n\nMr. Portal, and a Mission from queen Victoria to \nmediate between Italy and Abyssinia (see Mas- \nsowah) received by the king, after much delay ; \nwithout effect 10-16 Dec. 1887 \n\nThe Italians march to Saati to form a camp, \nannounced 1 Feb. 1888 \n\nAbyssinians defeated in a skirmish . . 6 Feb. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nSlight beginning of actual hostilities, 4 March ; \nslight firing near Saati, 28 March ; the Negus \nthrough deficiency in commissariat, &c, sues for \npeace ; two chiefs sent to general San Marzano \n\n29 March, \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nThe negus refuses the terms and retires . 2 April ,, \n\nThe Italian troops return to Italy 13 April et seq. ,, \n\nRebellion of Menelek, king of Shoa, against king \nJohn Dec. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nThe Negus is stated to have been defeated in his \nattack on the dervishes, 10 March ; and to have \nbeen attacked and killed by them 12 March 1889 \n\nMission from Menelek, king of Shoa, with presents, \nreceived by king Humbert, 28 Aug. ; the treaty \nbetween Italy and Abyssinia (2 May> ratified, \n\n2 Oct. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nMenelek crowned negus of Abyssinia . 3 Nov. ,, \n\nProtectorate of Italy over Abyssinia accepted and \nannounced i 4 Oct. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nThe Italian National Bank agree to lend Menelek \n4,000,000 francs 26 Oct. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nRas Mangaseia and other opponents of Menelek \ndefeated Nov.- Dec. ,, \n\n\n\nGen. Orero, on behalf of Menelek, marches on \n\nAdua, and is warmly received . . 27 Jan. 1890 \nSubmission of Degiac Mangaseia announced at \nAdowa, 17 March ; lie meets count Antonelli at \n\nAdowa 16 May ,, \n\nFriendly communications from the negus Mene- \nlek to king Humbert . . . about 1 Jan. 1891 \nCount Antonelli visits the negus in relation to the \ntreaty ; count leaves, n Feb. ; the negus writes \n\nto king Humbert March ,, \n\nThe chief Debeb defeated and killed by the chiefs \n\nMangaseia and Ras Alula . . -29 Sept. ,, \nKing Menelek\'s present of two tame lions and a \ndecoration received by president Carnot at Paris \n\nDec. \xe2\x80\x9e \nABYSSINIAN EEA is reckoned from the \ncreation, which the Abyssinians place in the 5493rd \nyear B.C., on 29 Aug. old style; their dates \nconsequently exceed ours by 5492 years, 125 days. \nTo reduce Abyssinian time to the Julian year, sub- \ntract 5492 years, 125 days. \n\nACACIANS- I- Followers of Acacius, bishop \nof Csesarea, in the fourth century, who held pe- \nculiar doctrines respecting the nature of Christ. \n2. Partisans of Acacius, patriarch of Constanti- \nnople, promoter of the Henoticon (which see), \n482-4. \n\nACADEMICAL STUDY, see Education > \n1872. \n\nACADEMIES- Academia, a shady grove \nwithout the walls of Athens, said to have belonged \nto the hero Academus, was adorned with statues by \nCimon, the son of Miltiades, and adapted for gym- \nnastic exercises. Here Plato, 428-389 B.C., first \ntaught philosophy, and his followers took the title \nof Academics. \xe2\x80\x94Rome had no academies^* \xe2\x80\x94 Ptolemy \nSoter is said to have founded an academy at Alex- \nandria, about 314 B.C. Abderahinan I., caliph of \nSpain, founded academies about a.d. 773- Theo- \ndosius the Younger, Charlemagne, and Alfred are \nalso named as founders of academies. Italy is \ncelebrated for its academies ; and Jarckius men- \ntions 550, of which 25 were in Milan. In 1874 \nGirolamo Ponti, of Milan, bequeathed about 35,000/. \nto the academies of science of London, Paris, and \nVienna. Many of the following dates are doubtful. \n\nPRINCIPAL ACADEMIES. \n\nAmerican Academy of Sciences, Boston, 1780. \n\nAncona, of the Caliginosi, 1642. \n\nBasil, 1460. \n\nBerlin, Royal, 1700 ; of Princes, 1703 ; Architecture, \n\n1799. \nBologna, Ecclesiastical, 1687 ; Mathematics, 1690 ; \n\nSciences and Arts, 1712. \nBrescia, of the Erranti, 1626. \nBrest and Toulon, Military, 1682. \nBrussels, Belles Lettres, 1773. \nCaen, Belles Lettres, 1705. \nCopenhagen, of Sciences, 1743. \nCortona, Antiquities, 1726. \n\nDublin, Arts, 1742 ; Painting, Sculpture, &c, 1823. \nErfurt, Saxony, Sciences, 1754. \nFaenza, the Philoponi, 1612. \nFlorence, Belles Lettres, 1272 ; Delia Crusca (now united \n\nwith the Florentine, and merged under that name), \n\n1582 ; Del Cimento, 1657 (by cardinal de\' Medici) \n\nAntiquities, 1807. \nGeneva, Medical, 1715. \nGenoa, Painting, 549 \n11,149 \n11,003 \n11,98-- \nn>556 \n10,513 \n11,322 \n\n\n\nACCLIMATISATION of Animals. This \nhas been prosecuted with great vigour since the \nestablishment of the Zoological society of London \nin 1829, and of the Societe d\'Aeclimatation in Paris. \nNumbers of European animals have been naturalised \nin Australia; the camel has been conveyed to Brazil \n(1859) ; alpacas are bred at Paris ; and ostriches in \nItaly (1859). On 6 Oct. i860, the Bois de Boulogne, \nnear Paris, was opened as a zoological garden, con- \ntaining only acclimatised animals. An English ac- \nclimatisation society was founded 10 June, i860, by \nhon. Grantley Berkeley, Mr. J. Crockford, Mr. F. \nBuckland, &c, and the prince of Wales became pre- \nsident in April, 1865. It was not successful. An \nacclimatising garden was established at Melbourne, \nAustralia, in Feb. 1861, and efforts made to natu- \nralise English birds, fishes, &c. See Fish. \n\nACCOLTELLATORI (gladiators), secret \nassassins, at Eavenna and other places in Italy, 1874. \n\nACCORDION, a small free-reed wind-instru- \nment with keys, invented at Vienna by Damian \nabout 1829, and soon after introduced into England. \n\nACCOUNTANT-GENERAL in Chan- \ncery, &c, an office instituted in 1726, and abolished \nby an act passed 6 Aug. 1872. In 1841, the office \nof accountant-general of the court of exchequer was \nabolished, and the duties transferred to the account- \nant in chancery. \n\nACCOUNTANTS\' Institute, established \n\nat a meeting, 30 July, 1870 ; the Accountants\' \nSociety in 1872. Five societies were incorporated \nas "The Chartered Institute of Accountants of \nEngland and Wales," in 1880. \n\nACCUSERS- By occult writers, such as \nAgrippa, accusers are the eighth order of devils, \nwhose chief is called Asteroth, or Spy. In Revela- \ntion, ch. xii. 10, the devil is called "the accuser of \nthe brethren." \xe2\x80\x94 False accusers were to be hanged, \nby 24 Henry VI. 1446 ; and burnt in the face with \nan F, by 37 Henry VIII. 1545. Stow. \n\nACEPHALI (Greek a , no ; cephale, head), a \nterm applied to certain sects who resisted their \nbishops and met privately, about 450; and also in \ncanon law applied to such bishops, clerks, monks, \n&c, as claim or enjoy independence of the jurisdic- \ntion of the ordinary or metropolitan. \n\n\n\nACETYLENE. \n\n\n\nACOUSTICS. \n\n\n\nACETYLENE, a luminous hydrocarbon gas \nresembling coal gas, discovered by Berthelot, and \nmade known in 1862. \n\nACHAIA (N. Peloponnesus), Greece, settled \nby the Achaei, reputed descendants of Achaeus, the \nson of Xuthus. The kingdom was united with Sicyon \nor subject to the ^Etolians until about 284 u.c. \nThe Acnaji originally inhabited the neighbourhood \nof Argos ; but when the HeraclidEe drove them \nthence, they retired among the lonians, expelled \nthe natives, and seized their thirteen cities, viz. \nPellene, JSgira, iEgium, Bura, Tritsea, Leontium, \nJthypes, Cerynea, Oleuos, Helice, Patne, Lyme, and \nPharse, forming the Achaean League. \n\nAchaia invaded by Epaminondas . . .B.C. 366 \nThe Ach^an league revived by four cities about \n\n280, and by others 275, 274 \n\nAratus male praetor 245 \n\nThe league joined by Corinth (captured 243), Megara, \n<&c. ........ 242 \xe2\x80\x94 228 \n\nSupported by Athens and Antigonus Doson . . 229 \nThe Achajans defeated at Laddcea, by the Spartans, \nunder Cleomenes III., 226 ; totally defeat them at \n\nSellasia 221 \n\nThe Social war begun ; battle of Caphyse in Arcadia ; \nAratus defeated ........ 220 \n\nThe Peloponnesus ravaged by the iEtolians . .219 \n\nPeace of Naupactus 217 \n\nAratus poisoned at iEgium 213 \n\nPhilopcemen, leader of the league, defeats the Spartan \n\ntyrant Maehanidas ." 208 \n\nAlliance of the league with the Romans . . . 198 \nPhilopoemen defeated by Nabis in a naval battle . 194 \nAll the Peloponnesus joins the league . . . 191 \nWar with Messene : Philopoemen made prison ir and \n\nslain \xe2\x96\xa0 183 \n\nThe Achseans overran Messeuia with fire and sword 182 \nThe Romans enter Achaia, and carry off numbers, \n\nincluding Polybius the historian .... 165 \nWar with Rome, 150 ; Metelius enters Greece . . 147 \nThe Aehwans defeated by Mummius at Leucopetra, \n\xe2\x96\xa0 147 ; the league dissolved ; Corinth taken ; Greece \nsubjected to Rome, and named the province of \n\nAchaia 146 \n\nAchaia made a Latin principality by William of \n\n. Champlitte a.d. 1205 \n\nObtained by Geoffrey Villehar louin, 1210 ; -by Geof- \nfrey II 1218 \n\nBy his brother William, 1246 ; who conquers the \nMoors, 1248; makes war with the emperor Michael, \n1259 ; and gains three fortresses .... 1262 \nSucceeded by Isabella, 1277 ; who marries Florenz of \n\nHainault 1291 \n\nTheir daughter Maud, princess, 13 1 1 ; thrice married ; \nforcibly married to John de Gravina, and dies in \n\nprison 1324 \n\nAchaia, a fief of Naples .... 1246 \xe2\x80\x94 1430 \nConquered by the Turks .... about 1540 \n\nACHEEN", capital of a kingdom N.W. of \n\nSumatra, was visited by the Portuguese about \n\n1509. Factories were set up here by the Dutch, \n\n1590; by the English, 1602; by the French, 1621. \n\nFor the war with the Dutch, see Sumatra. \n\nThe Nlsero of Sunderland, with sugar from Sourabaya, \nstranded on territory of the chief of Pangah, a Malay \ndependent of Tuku Imam Muda, the rajah of Tenom, \nsubject to the sultan of Acheen, 16 Nov. 1383. \n\nt8 British and 6 foreign sailors made prisoners ; the \ncaptain released to negotiate ; efforts to obtain their \nrelease, by warlike attacks and proffered ransom, \n\n. ineffectual; the Dutch storm Tenom, but prisoners \ncarried off, 7 Jan. 1884. \n\nH.M.S. Pegasus sent there. The rajah demands free \ntrade, and desires subjection to Great Britain. Earl \nGranville recommends conciliation to the Dutch \ngovernment, ami juueed May, 1884. See under Mansion \nHouse. \n\nEighteen prisoners released 11 Sept., arrived in the \nThames, 26 Oct. 1884. \n\n\'The natives attacking the Dutch garrison defeated ; 160 \nkilled, reported 15 May ; another engagement in which \nthe Dutch lose, 19 killed ; reported 2 Aug. 1889. \n\nThe Dutch repulsed at Benting, near Edi, 14 May, 1890; \n\n\n\nsuccessful in conflicts about 11-13 June. War con- \ntinues ; reported 1891-2. \n\nACHONRY, SLIGO (N. Ireland), a bishopric \nfounded by St. Finian, who erected the church of \nAchad, or Achonry, about 520, and conferred it on \nhis disciple Nathy (Lathy, or David), the first \nbishop. The see, held with Killala, since 1612, was \nunited with Tuam in 1834. \n\nACHROMATIC TELESCOPES, in which \ncolour is got rid of, were invented by John Dollond, \nand described in Phil. Trans, of the Royal Society, \nLondon, 1753-8. \n\nACIDS (now denned as salts of hydrogen) are \ngenerally soluble in water, redden organic blues, \ndecompose carbonates, and destroy the properties of \nalkalies, forming alkaline salts. The number of \nacids was increased by the Arabs ; Geber (8th cen- \ntury) knew nitric acid and sulphuric acid. Theories \nof the constitution of acids were put forth by Becher \n(1669), Lemery (1675), and Stahl (1723). Afterthe \ndiscovery of oxygen by Priestley, 1 Aug. 1774, \nLavoisier (1778), concluded that oxygen was a con- \nstituent of all acids; but about 1810 Davy, Gay- \nLussac, and others, proved the existence of acids \nfree from oxygen. In 1816 Dulong proposed the \nbinary or hydrogen theory of acids, and in 1837 \nLiebig applied the theories of Davy and Dulong to \nexplain the constitution of several organic acids. \nOxygen acids were termed anhydrides by Gerhardt \n(died 1856). Many acids have been discovered \nthrough tue advance of organic chemistry. Watts. \n\nACOLYTES, an inferior order of clergy in the \nLatin church, unknown to the Greek church for \nfour hundred years after Christ. \n\nACOUSTICS (from akouo, Greek, I hear), the \nscience of sound, so named by Sauveur in the 17th \ncentury. The formation of sound in the air by the \nvibrations of the atmosphere, strings, &c, was ex- \nplained by Pythagoras about 500 B.C., and by Aris- \ntotle, 330 B.C. See Telephone, Microphone, Mega- \nphone. \n\nThe speaking trumpet said to have been used by Alex- \nander the Great, 335 B.C. \n\nGalileo\'s discoveries, about a.d. 1600. \n\nHis theorem of the harmonic curve demonstrated by Dr. \nBrook Taylor, in 1714 ; further perfected by D\'Alembert, \nEuler, Bernouilli, and La Grange, at various periods of \nthe eighteenth century. \n\nHooke calculated the vibration of sounds by the striking \nof the teeth of brass wheels, 1681. \n\nSauveur determined the number of vibrations belonging \nto a given note, about 1700. \n\nVelocity of sound said to be 1473 feet in a second, by \nGassendi ; 1172 feet by Cassini, Reiner, and others ; \n968 feet by Newton ; 1090 feet, at the temperature of \n32\xc2\xb0 Fahrenheit, by Tyndall ; the velocity increases with \nthe rise of temperature. \n\nChladni (who raised acoustics to an independent science) \npublished his important discoveries on the figures pro- \nduced in layers of sand by harmonic chords, \n133.220. It was made a bishopric in 1847. Univer- \nsity founded, 1876. It was visited by the duke of \nEdinburgh, 1 March, i86g. \n\nThe Queen\'s Jubilee International Exhibition opened, \n21 June 1887 ; reported successful 17 Jan. 1888. \n\nADELPHI (Greek for brothers) several streets \non the south side of the Strand, London, erected \nabout 1768 by the brothers, John, Robert, James, \nand William Adam, after whom the streets are \nnamed. Adelphi Theatre, built 1806, rebuilt; \n1858; see under Theatres. \n\nADEN, a free port on the S. W. corner of \nArabia, where in Dec. 1836 a British ship was \nwrecked and plundered. The sultan promised \ncompensation, and agreed to cede the place to the \nEnglish. The sultan\'s son refusing to fulfil this \nagreement to captain Haynes, a naval and military \nforce, under captain H. Smith, of the Volage, was \ndispatched to Aden, which captured it, 19 Jan. \n1839. It is now a garrison and coal depot for \nIndian steamers, &c. \n\nADIAPHORISTS(from\xc2\xabtf\xc2\xabff^om,indifferent \nthings), a term applied to M elanchthon and others, \nwho were willing to give up certain things to the \nRomanists as indifferent, about 1548. \n\nADIGE, a river in N. Italy, near which the \nAustrians defeated the French on 26, 30 March, \nand 5 April, 1799. \n\nAD JUTATORS, see Agitators. \n\nADMINISTRATIONS of England and \n\nOF GREAT BRITAIN. Until the Restoration, 1660, \nthere was not any cabinet approaching to the modern \nsense. The sovereign was aided by privy councillors,, \nvarying in number, the men and offices being fre- \nquently changed. The separation of the cabinet from \nthe privy council became greater during the reign of \nWilliam III. His ministers included both Whigs \nand Tories, and their dissensions led to much mal- \nadministration, civil, military, and naval, and con- \nsequent popular discontent ; the king was therefore \ncompelled to have a united ministry, at first wholly \ncomposed of Whigs. The change was gradually \neffected, 1694-6. The control of the chief, now \ntermed the \'\xe2\x96\xa0\'\xe2\x96\xa0premier," began in the reign oj? \nAnne. " The era of ministries may most properly be \nreckoned from the day of the meeting of the parlia- \nment after the general election of 1698." Macau- \nlay.* For a fuller account of each administration, \n\n* Till 1850 the cabinet council usually consisted of the \nfollowing twelve members : First lord of the treasury ; \nlord chancellor ; lord president of the council ; chan- \ncellor of the exchequer ; lord privy seal ; home, foreign, \nand colonial secretaries ; first lord of the admiralty ; pre- \nsident of the board of trade ; president of the board of \ncontrol ; chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster. Iu 1850 \nthe number was fifteen, and included the secretary-afc- \nwar, the postmaster-general, and the chief secretary for \nIreland. In the Palmerston-Russell cabinet (which see), \nthe president of the poor-law-board replaced the secre- \ntary for Ireland. In 1868 the Gladstone cabinet con- \nsisted of 15 ; that of Mr. Disraeli in Feb., 1874, of 12. \nThe average duration of a ministry lias been set down at \nfour, five, and six years ; but instances have occurred of \nthe duration of a ministry for much longer periods : sir \nRobert Walpole was minister from i72ito 1742(21 years); \nMr. Pitt, 1783 to 1801(18 years) : and lord Liverpool 1S12 \nto 1827 (15 years). Several ministries have not lasted \nbeyond a few months, as the Coalition Ministry in 1783^ \nand the " Talents " Ministry in 1806. The "Short-lived " \nAdministration lasted 10 to 12 Feb. 1746. \n\n\n\nADMINISTRATIONS. \n\n\n\n10 \n\n\n\nADMINISTRATIONS. \n\n\n\nsince 1 700, see separate articles headed with the \n\nname of the Premier, given below in italics. \n\nHenry VIII. \xe2\x80\x94 Abp. Warham ; bps. Fisher and \nFox ; earl of Surrey, .. \n\nKeported conflicting accounts of victory of Gholam \nHyder Khan at Kotaldab . . .26 July, \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nTaimar Shah, chief of the Herat mutineers, ex- \necuted at Cabul 13 July, \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nEebellion said to have collapsed 21 Aug. ; several \ntribes return home 29 Aug. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nEscape of Ayoob Khan from Teheran, 14 Aug. ; \nenters Afghanistan with a few followers and is \ndriven out early Sept. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nSevere fighting at Mashakai between the ameer\'s \ntroops and the insurgents . . .31 Aug. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nFighting near Mukur ; rebel leader, Jalander Khan \ncaptured 7 Sept. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nReported fighting with varying success Sept. -Oct. ,, \n\nAyoob Khan surrenders at Meshed to the Indian \ngovernment, announced .... 9 Nov. ,, \n\nSouthern Afghanistan quiet, announced . 13 Nov. ,, \n\nReported conflict between ameer\'s troops and the \ninsurgents, 60 killed 15 Nov. ,, \n\nAmnesty proclamation issued by the ameer \n\n10 Dec. ,, \n\nConflict between Afghans and Turcomans, Afghans \nvictorious 9 May, 1888 \n\nRevolt of Ishak Khan, governor of Afghan Turkestan, \nAug. ; defeated at Tash Kurgan 29 Sept. 1888; \nat Mazari Sherif 30 Sept. ; Ishak Khan a fugitive \nin Russian territory , , \n\nThe ameer narrowly escapes assassination. 26 Dec. ,, \n\nThe ameer\'s troops under Gholam Hyder defeat \nthe Shinwarris 3 Feb. 1889 \n\nGholam Hyder Khan, made Governor-General \n\n20 Feb. , , \n\nAbdur-Rahman (two years absent) returns to Cabul \nwith strengthened power . . . Aug. 1890 \n\nDisputes with the Russians respecting the Pamir \nfrontier Sept., Oct. 1891 \n\nMr. T. S. Pyne, engineer-in-chief to the ameer (55 \nyears), reports great prog] ess in arts and manu- \nfactures Feb. 1892 \n\nAFEICA, called Libya by the Greeks, one of \nthe three parts of the ancient world, and the great" \n\xe2\x96\xa0est peninsula of the globe. For its history, see \nEgypt, Ethiopia, Carthage, Cyrene, Abyssinia, \nCape, Algiers, Morocco, Ashantee, South Africa, \xc2\xa7-c. \n\n\xe2\x80\xa2Carthage subdued by the Romans, 146 b.c. ; other pro- \nvinces gained by Pompey, 82. \n\nRevolts subdued by Diocletiau, a.d. 296 ; by Theodosius, \n373- \n\nN. Africa conquered by the Vandals under Genseric, \n429-35 ; re-conquered by Belisarius, 533-55. \n\nThe Saracens subdue the north of Africa, 637 \xe2\x80\x94 709. \n\nPortuguese settlements begun, 1450. \n\nCape of Good Hope discovered by Diaz, 1487. \n\nVasco de Gama doubles the Cape and explores the coast, \n19 Nov. 1497. \n\nEnglish merchants visit Guinea in 1550 ; and Elizabeth \ngranted a patent to an African company in 1588. \n\nDutch colony at the Cape founded, 1650. \n\nCapt. Stubbs sailed up the Gambia, 1723. \n\nBruce commenced his travels in 1768. \n\nSierra Leone settled by the English, 1787. \n\nMungo Park made his first voyage to Africa, 22 May, \n1795 ; his second, 30 January, 1804, and never returned \n(see Park). \n\nAfrica visited by Salt, 1805 and 1809 ; Burckhardt, 1812 ; \nCampbell, 1813 ; Hornemann, 1816 ; Denham and Clap- \nperton, 1822 ; Laing, 1826 ; the brothers Lander, \n1830. \n\nExpedition to the Niger originated by Mr. Macgregor, \nLaird of Liverpool ; he went out with Mr. Lauder and \nlieut. Win. Allen, and they made a reliable survey of \nthe river; July, et seq. 1832. \n\nThe great Niger expedition to start a colony in Central \nAfrica (for which parliament voted 6o,oooZ.), consisting \nof the Albert, Wilberforce, and Soudan steamships, \ncommenced the ascent of the Niger, 20 Aug. 1841 ; \nwhen they reached Iddah, fever broke out among the \ncrews, and they were successively obliged to return, \nthe Albert having ascended the river to Egga, 320 miles \nfrom the sea, 28 Sept. The expedition was relinquished \nowing to disease, heat, and hardships, and all the \n\n\n\nvessels had cast anchor at Clarence Cove, Fernando \nPo, 17 Oct. 1841. \nJames Richardson explored the great Sahara in 1845-6, \nand in 1849 (by direction of the Foreign Office) he left \nEngland to explore central Africa, accompanied by \nDrs. Barth and Overweg. Richardson died 4 March, \n1851 ; and Overweg died 27 Sept. 1852. \n\nDr. Vogel sent out with reinforcements to Dr. Barth, \n20 Feb. 1853 ; in April, 1857, said to have been assas- \nsinated. \n\nDr. Barth returned to England, and received the Royal \nGeographical Society\'s medal, 16 May, 1856. His \ntravels were published in 5 vols, in 1858. \n\nDr. David Livingstone, a missionary traveller, returned \nto England in Dec. 1856, after an absence of 16 years, \nduring which he traversed a large part of the heart of \nS. Africa, and walked about 11,000 miles, principally \nover country hitherto unexplored. His book was pub- \nlished in Nov. 1857. I 11 Feb. 1858, he was appointed \nBritish consul for the Portuguese possessions in Africa, \nand left England shortly after. \n\nDu Chaillu\'s travels in central Africa, 1856-59, created \nmuch controversy, 1861. \n\nSecond expedition of Dr. Livingstone, March, 1858. \n\nCaptains Speke and Grant announce the discovery of \na source of the Nile in Lake Victoria Nyanza, 23 Feb. \n1863. \n\n[Capt. Speke was accidentally shot by his own gun while \nalone near Bath, 15 Sept. 1864.] \n\nSome Dutch ladies unsuccessfully explore the White \nNile, and undergo many privations, July, 1863 \xe2\x80\x94 1864. \n(One Miss Tinne said to have been killed ; reported 5 \nSept. 1869.) \n\nThe " Universities Mission to east central Africa," con- \nsisting of Charles F. Mackenzie, bishop of central \nAfrica, and six clergymen and others, started Dec. \ni860, and arrived at the Zambesi, in Feb. 1861. All \ndied from privations and disease except two, who \nreturned in 1864. The bishop died 31 Jan. 1862 ; suc- \nceeded by Dr. Tozer. \n\nDu C\'haillu starts on a fresh expedition, 6 Aug. 1863 ; \nafter being robbed, and undergoing many privations, \nreturned to London near the end of 1865. He gave an \naccount of his journey at a meeting of the Royal \nGeographical Society, 8 Jan. 1866. \n\nDr. Livingstone returns, 23 July, 1864. \n\nDeath of Dr. W. B. Baikie, at Sierra Leone, 30 Nov. 1864. \n[He was sent as special envoy to the Negro tribes \nnear the Niger by the Foreign Office about 1854. He \nopened commercial relations with central Africa.] \n\nNational African company, 1864. \n\nMr. (afterwards sir) Samuel Baker discovered a lake, \nsupposed to be another source of the Nile, which he \nnamed Lake Albert Nyanza, 14 March, 1864. \n\nDr. Livingstone appointed British consul for inner Africa, \n24 March, 1865. \n\nNarrative of Livingstone\'s Zambesi expedition 1858-64, \npublished 1866. \n\nLivingstone left Zanzibar to continue his search for the \nsources of the Nile, March, 1866. \n[See his narrative beloiv.] \n\nReports of the murder of Livingstone near Lake Nyassa, \nin Sept. 1866 \xe2\x80\x94 March, 1867 ; doubted, July, 1867. \n\nExpedition of E. D. Young in search of Livingstone, \nsailed 9 July, 1867, returned and reported to the Royal \nGeographical Society his conviction that Livingstone \nwas alive, 27 Jan. 1868. \n\nLetter from Dr. Livingstone dated Bembo, 2 Mar. 1867 ; \nheard of down to Dec. 1867. \n\nHis despatch to lord Clarendon, dated 7 July, 1868 ; read \nto the Royal Geographical Society, 8 Nov. 1869. \n\nLetter dated 30 May, 1869, published Dec. 1869. \n\nUncredited reports of his murder by negroes, Jan. ; his \nprobable safety reported by Dr. Kirk, 22 June ; said \nto be at Mozambique, Nov. 1870. \n\nExpedition of sir Samuel Baker to put down slave trade \non the Upper Nile (see Egypt), Jan. 1870. \n\nExpedition in search of Livingstone under lieut. Dawson, \norganised by the Royal Geographical Society ; started \n9 Feb. 1872. \n\n[It returned on hearing that Stanley had found Living- \nstone.] \n\nDutch Guinea settlements purchased and transferred (see \nElmina), 6 April, 1872. \n\nReports current that Livingstone is alive, May, June, \n1872. \n\nExpedition sent in search of Livingstone by Mr. James \n\n\n\nAFKICA. \n\nGordon Bennett, proprietor of the New York Herald, \nat a cost of about 8,000?. : \xe2\x80\x94 \n\nMr. Henry M. Stanley, chief of the expedition, left \n^Zanzibar, and, after much opposition from the native \n\n\xe2\x80\xa2 \'Chiefs, accidentally fell in with Livingstone at Ujiji, \nnear Unyanyembe, 10 Nov. 1871, and remained with \nliim till 14 March, 1872, when he brought away his \ndiary and other documents. Mr. Stanley reported that \nLivingstone had arrived at Ujiji in bad condition, \nhaving been robbed and deserted by his attendants. \n\nMuch controversy ensued between Mr. Stanley, the \nmembers of lieut. Dawson\'s expedition, Dr. Living- \nstone, Dr. Kirk, the Royal Geographical Society, and \nothers, Aug.\xe2\x80\x94 Oct. 1872. \n\nLetter from Dr. Livingstone, at Ujiji, dated Nov. \n\n1871, to Mr. Bennett (printed in New York Herald, 26 \nJuly, and reprinted in the Times 27 July, 1872). He \n\xe2\x96\xa0describes his explorations and his painful journey to \nUjiji; his meeting with Mr. Stanley ; and he speaks of \nthe Nile springs being about 600 miles south of the \nmost southerly part of Lake Victoria Nyanza ; and also \nof about 700 miles of watershed in central Africa, of \nwhich he had explored about 600 ; and of the conver- \ngence of the watershed first into four, and then into \ntwo, mighty rivers in the great Nile valley (?) between \n10\xc2\xb0 and 12 south latitude. Second letter (dated FeV. \n1872) describes the horrors of the slave trade in eastern \nAfrica, printed in the Times 29 July, 1872. \n\nLivingstone\'s despatches, dated Nov. 1 and 15, 1871, \nreceived by the Foreign Office, 1 Aug. ; letter dated \n1 July, received 2 Oct. 1872. \n\nMr. Stanley described his discovery of Livingstone to the \nBritish Association at Brighton in presence of the \nex-emperor and empress of the French, 16 Aug., and re- \nceived a gold snuff-box from the queen about 30 Aug. 1872. \n\nLivingstone died of dysentery in Ilala, Central Africa ; \nhis pupil, Jacob Wainwright, a young negro mission- \nary, present, 1 May, 1873 ; his remains interred in \nWestminster Abbey, 18 April; his last journals pub- \nlished, Dec. 1874. \n\nNew Expedition, under sir Bartle Frere, to Zanzibar, to \nsuppress the east African slave trade ; lieut. Verney \nLovett Cameron\'s offer to aid in the furtherance of \nLivingstone\'s expedition was accepted ; sailed 20 Nov. \n\n1872, see Zanzibar. \nExpedition to explore the upper part of the Congo \n\n(Mr. Young, of Kelly, to subscribe 2000?. Royal Geo- \ngraphical Society to supplement it), proposed Nov. 1872. \n\nLieut. Verney Cameron, after the finding of Livingstone, \ncontinued his explorations, 1872-3. \n\nLeaving Ujiji, 14 May, 1874, he followed Livingstone\'s \nroute ; explored 1200 miles of fertile country ; arriving \nat Portuguese settlements, 4 Nov. 1875. \n\nHe was received by Royal Geographical Society, and \ngave account of his journey, n April, 1876. \n\nExpedition of Mr. H. M. Stanley (supported by Daily \nTelegraph and New York Herald) ; he surveyed Lake \nVictoria Nyanza (230 miles by 180), 1875 ; well andsuc- \ncessful, last letter dated 24 April, 1876. \n\nStanley reports survey of lake Tanganyika ; and states \nthat he left Ujiji and crossed Africa from east to west, \nand identified the Lualaba with the Congo river, which \nhas an uninterrupted course of over 1400 miles, 24 Aug. \n1876 \xe2\x80\x94 6 Aug. 1877. \n\nArrives at Cape Town, 21 Oct. 1877 ; in London, 22 \nJan. ; published "Through the Dark Continent," May, \n1878. \n\nItalian expedition under marchese Antinori, well re- \nceived by king of Seida ; announced 2 Dec. 1876 ; \nhis death reported, Nov. 1877. \n\nPortuguese government grant 20,000?. for expedition \ninto the interior, announced Dec. 1876. \n\nDr. Gussfeld, a German, after his exploration into S.W. \nCentral Africa, 1873, declared the difficulties insuper- \nable, 1875. \n\nMr. H. M. Stanley, with an international Belgian expedi- \ntion, explored the Congo, 1879-80. \n\nR. Geographical Society\'s successful expedition into \nEastern Africa under Mr. A. Keith Johnston leaves \nEngland 14 Nov. 1878, starts from Zanzibar about 14 \nMay, 1879 ; Mr. Johnston dies 28 June, succeeded \nT)y Joseph Thomson, who returns to England Aug. \n1880. \n\nThe Royal Geographical Society grants 2,600/. \nfor an expedition to Africa under Joseph Thom- \nson, which starts 13 Dec. 1882 ; after successful \nexploration arrives at Zanzibar in June ; describes \n\n\n\n19 AFRICA. \n\nto the R. Geo. \' Soc. his exceedingly perilous adven- \ntures, in beautifully varied country, with vicious \nescort, among savage tribes of different manners, \n3 Nov. 1884. See Morocco. \n\nDeath of Dr. Moffat, missionary, aged 87, 9 Aug. 1883. \nSee under Congo. \n\nCount Teleki\'s expedition into the Masai country, &c, \n23 Jan. 1887\xe2\x80\x9425 Oct. 1888. For Mr. H. M. Stanley\'s \nexpedition to relieve Emin pasha, see Soudan, Jan. \n1887-9. \n\nTrade route with 4 stations on the Congo reported to be \nestablished by Mr. Stanley (a. great work) announced, \n14 Aug. 1882. \n\nExpedition of Mr. J. T. Last, supported by the Royal \nGeographical Society, to S.W. Zanzibar, Sept. 1885. \n\nItalian scientific expedition under count Porro massacred, \nreported 26 April, 1886. \n\nDr. Junker reports to the Royal Geographical Society \nhis eventful travels in Central Africa in 1885-6, 9 May, \n1887. \n\nAssassination of M. Camille Douls, the explorer, while \ncrossing the Sahara, reported Sept. 1889. \n\nAustro-Hungarian expedition under count Samuel \nTeleki to relieve Emin pasha arrives near him, but is \nsuperseded by Mr. St.mley, 1886\xe2\x80\x949. See KUiriui- \nNjaro. \n\nMr. H. M. Stanley in his expedition to relieve Emin \npasha (see Soudan, 1887) at Wadelai, and during his \nreturn march, makes many discoveries, and re-names \nlake, South Nyanza (which he discovered in 1887), \nAlbert Edward Nyanza, 1889. \n\nMajor Casati publishes his book " Ten years in Equatoria \n\xe2\x80\x94the Heturn with Emin Pasha," translated by the \nHon. Mrs. J. Randolph Clay, March, 1891. \n\n[Gaetf\'ni Casati, scholar, born 1838 ; soldier 1859 ! ie ^ \nItaly for Africa 24 Dec. 1879 \'> a t Khartoum about \nMay, 1880 ; received by Emin pasha April, 1883 ; after \nmany perilous adventures with Emin pasha, 1889 ; \nreceived by the khedive at Cairo, 4 May, at Rome \n14 July, by the king 17 July, 1890.] \n\nFor a German exploring expedition, west, see Cameroons, \n1891. \n\nThe German government sends an exploring expedition \ninto S.W. African coast, Damaraland ; Mr. Luderitz \nacquires some lands at Angra Pequeiia from the chiefs ; \nDr. Nachtigal\'s official visit to this place in a German \nman-of-war failed ; after this Dr. Goering by some \nmeans obtained a treaty ceding land from the chief \nKamaherero, afterwards denied, having previously in \n1885 transferred all his rights to Mr. Robert Lewis, \na British subject, long known to the Damaras. Mr. \nLewis\' rights were set aside by the German Colonial \nCompany of S.W. Africa, and he and other English \nwere expelled ; the claims of Messrs. Lewis, Ford, and \nBam, set forth at Berlin by the British Government, \n1885\xe2\x80\x9491. \n\nThe Germans disallow Mr. Lewis\' claims, reported 3 \nApril, 1891. \n\nFrench expedition into the interior between the Central \nSoudan and the French Congo under M. Fourneau-, \nstarts from Ouassou, 7 March ; arrived at the con- \nfluence of the Massa Sangha and the Kalle, 15 April ; at \nthe Sodi, 1 May ; attacked by natives he burns the \nvillage ; encamped at a village, 10 May ; suddenly \nattacked, fighting began ; M. Fourneau wounded, \nmany of his men killed, the rest demoralized and some \nfled, retreat began under fire from the savages, nMay ; \nand the party reached Ouassou, 18 May, 1S91. \n\nMr. Joseph Thomson returns from an expedition in \nBritish South Africa, having visited the neighbour- \nhood of lakes Nyassa and Bangweolo and made treaties \nwith numerous chiefs, 18 Oct. 1891. \nSee Anglo-French Agreement and others. \n\nGERMAN EAST AFRICA. Dr. Carl Peters goes to \nAfrica as chief agent for the committee for German \ncolonization, concludes treaties with 10 sultans ; the \nGerman flag hoisted, Nov.-Dee. 1884. \n\nThe German East African Company, mainly founded by \nDr. Peters, at Berlin, chartered, 12 Feb. 1S86. \n\nSettlements founded in the valley of the Kingani, March, \nApril, 1886. \n\nTreaty with the sultan of Zanzibar comes into force 19 \nAug. 1886. \n\nDr. Peters, with a party of 23 engineers, medic ll men. \n&c, leaves Germany as the agent of the Gerii.au \nEmin Pasha Relief Society, April, 1887. \n\nc 2 \n\n\n\nAFEICA. 20 \n\nThe Germans attack Bagamoyo and kill natives, 23 Sept. \n\n1888. \nCollapse of the German settlement, attributed to the \n\nArab slave-dealers ; reported Oct. 1888. \nThe East African Bill passed by the Parliament, granting \nmoney for the defence of German interests, and the \nsuppression of the slave trade, 30 Jan. 1889. \nThe Germans defeat the Arabs at Bagamoyo, 6 March, \n\n1889. \nCapt., after major, Wissmann, appointed imperial com- \nmissioner in East Africa, 21 Feb. (dissension with Dr. \nPeters), 31 March, 1889. \nThe German flag hoisted at the consulate ; capt. Wiss- \nmann assumes the command, 5 April, 1889. \nDr. Peters organizing his Emin Relief Expedition ; men \n\nand camels engaged, March, April, 1889. \nCapt. Wissmann, aided by 200 German sailors, defeats \nBushiri, an Arab slave-d\'ealer, with little loss ; Bushiri \nloses 80 killed and 20 prisoners, his camp destroyed, 8 \nMay, 1889. \nCapt. Wissmann captures Pangani, 8 July, 1889. \nAdm. Freemantle seizes the steamship Neera, belonging \nto the Emin Relief Expedition at Lamu, and takes it \nto Zanzibar, June ; Dr. Peters remonstrates, 29 June ; \nafter a trial the ship is released, the owners paying \ncosts, 6 Aug. ; Dr. Peters directed by his committee \nto proceed no farther, 31 Oct. 1889. \nDifferences between the sultan of Zanzibar and the \n\nGermans respecting territory, about 8 Nov. 1889. \nMajor Wissmann receives Mr. H. M. Stanley, Emin pasha \n\nand party at Bagamoyo, 5 Dec. 1889. \nAfter tights, Bushiri captured and hanged, 16 Dec. 1889. \nMajor Wissmann, after severe fighting captures Bwana \n\nHeri\'s fortified position near Saadani, 5 Jan. 1890. \nArab tribes come to Bagamoyo and submit, about Jan. \n\n18, 1890. \nBwana Heri holds a considerable force against major \n\nWissmann, reported 16 Feb. 1890. \nEmin pasha, after a long illness, occasioned by a fall \nfrom a window at Bagamoyo, 5 Dec. 1889, arrives at \nZanzibar, 2 March ; accepts the offers of major Wiss- \nmann, enters the German service, and proceeds with a \nmilitary expedition to Victoria Nyanza, 31 March et \nseq. 1890. \nMajor Wissmann occupies Kilwa without resistance, 4 \nMay ; also Mikindani, 14 May ; letter from Dr. Peters \ndated Kapte in Kamassia, 16 Jan., stating that he was \n340 English miles from Wadelai in good health, received \nMay, 1890. \nMany losses by death and desertion ; reported 13 May, \n\n1890. \nMajor Wissmann leaves for Germany, lieut. Schmidt \n\nleft in command, 26 May, 1890. \nGerman forces : 207 officers, military and naval ; 1,200 \nSoudanese, 380 Zulus, 120 Askaris, a number of Sou- \nmalis as police, a medical staff and sanitary officers ; a \nfleet of 4 steamers, besides whale-boats ; reported May, \n1890. \nA letter from Dr. Peters dated Rubaga in Uganda, 2 \nMarch, received 28 May ; another dated Ukumi in \nUssukuma, 13 April, received 30 May, 1890. \nThe German Parliament votes 4,850,000 marks for East \n\nAfrican service, 24 June, 1890. \nMahomed Bin Cassim and three companions were hanged \nat Bagamoyo, after trial for murder of a German mer- \nchant about 8 years previously, 27 June, 1890. \nAnglo-German convention, which see, signed at Berlin \n\nby the Emperor, 1 July, 1890. \nMajor von Wissmann, ennobled and warmly received in \nBerlin and other places, June ; unwell, enjoined abso- \nlute rest, 14 July, 1890. \nDr. Peters and party arrive at Zanzibar about 10 July, \ntelegraphs to his company 18 July, 1890. \n\n[His treaty with the king of Uganda invalid ; he is \naccused of living by raids on the natives.] \nAdvance of Emin pasha, severe fighting with the Masai \n\nin Ugogo, reported 31 July, 1890. \nDr. Carl Peters arrives in Berlin, 25 Aug. 1890. \nThe German East Africa Company cedes all its territorial \nrights to the Imperial Government, reported 28 Oct. \n1890. \nThe emperor contributes 3,000 marks towards the build- \ning of the steamer Wissmann, to be placed on Lake \nVictoria Nyanza, about 5 Dec. 1890. \nThe Emin Pasha Relief Committee dissolves itself, 15 \nDec. 1890. \n\n\n\nAFEICA. \n\nEmin Pasha (refractory) recalled to the coast by major \nvon Wissmann, imperial commissary, reported 19 Dec. \n1890. \n\nThe German Imperial flag hoisted at Bagamoyo, 1 Jan. \nMajor von Wissmann established there, 26 Jan. 1891. \n\nBaron von Soden appointed governor of German East \nAfrica, Dr. Carl Peters his commissary, Feb., with a \npeaceful progressive programme, March, 1891. \n\nMajor von Wissmann severely punishes the Kishobco \ntribe for robbery, reported 6 March, 1891. \n\nReturns to Bagamoyo 15 March, recalled for rest, reported \n14 April, 1891. \n\nDr. Peters\' "New Light on Dark Africa," published, \nspring, 1891. \n\nThe German expeditionary colonial troops under lieut. \nvon Zelewski attacked by the natives (about 3,000^ \nS. of the Ruaha river, the lieut. and other officers, \nkilled, 10 Europeans, and about 300 native members \nof the expedition massacred near the station Mp wapwa, \nKondora ; large capture of arms and ammunition, 17 \nAug. 1891. \n\nCaptain Ruediger, appointed acting-governor of Germam \nEast Africa, about 1 Oct. 1891. \n\nMovements of Emin pasha about Albert Nyanza, repu- \ndiated by the German government, July ; resignation \nof major von Wissmann, Oct. 1891. \n\nRevolt of the Wadigoes against taxation ; the Germans \nunder captain Krenzler defeated 12 Dec, defeated \nagain 19 Dee. 1891. \n\nBaron von Soden pursues a peaceful policy in opposition \n\nto major von Wissmann, Jan. 1892. \nHe meets lieut. C. S. Smith and Dr. Peters, joint com- \nmissioners for the delimitation of the territories at \nWanga, Feb. 1S92. \nThe German parliament votes 2, 500,000 marks for German* \ninterests in E. Africa and the suppression of the slave \ntrade, 5 March, 1892. \nDr. Kayser sent to E. Africa to examine the state of the \ncolony, May, 1892. \n\nBRITISH E. AFRICA. -The Imperial British East Africai \nCompany, supported by Mr. Wm. Mackenzie, lord \nBrassey, gen. Donald Stewart, Mr. Burdett-Coutts, \nand others, sir Wm. Mackinnon, chairman ; charter \n3 Sept. 1888 ; large territories having been conceded \nto Mr. W. Mackenzie by the sultan of Zanzibar ; con- \ncession signed, 9 Oct. 1888 ; confirmed, 1 Sept. 1889. \n\nThe sultan of Zanzibar surrenders all control over the \nBritish East Africa Company\'s territory for an annual \npayment of 26,000 dollars ; reported 26 Dec. 1889. \n\nSuccessful tour of Mr. Mackenzie through the Company\'s \nterritory, April, 1890. \n\nSir Francis de Winton appointed administrator of the \ncompany\'s territories, May ; arrives at Zanzibar and \nproceeds to Mombasa, &c, 1890. \n\nAll slaves in the territory declared free by Mr. Mac- \nkenzie about 4 May ; his final departure for Europe, \nmuch regretted, 26 May, 1890. \n\nMr. George S. Mackenzie, administrator of the territory, \nreturns to England, July, 1890. \n\nAnglo-German Convention (which see), 1 July, 1890. \n\nSuccessful progress ; army recruited from India ; con- \ntinued peace with the natives, July, 1890. \n\nFirst general meeting of the company, London ; report \nand statement of accounts read, 25 July, 1890. \n\nInauguration of the railway between Mombasa and \nVictoria Nyanza, 26 Aug. 1890. \n\nResignation of sir Francis de Winton, Feb. 1891. \n\nMr. George Mackenzie, director of the company, wel- \ncomed by the sultan of Zanzibar ; the government of \nWitu assumed by the company ; the country quite \npacified, March, 1891. \n\nProtocol for the delimitation of the British and Italian \nspheres of influence in East Africa, signed at Rome \n24 March, 1891. \n\nGeneral Mathews, H.M.\'s commissioner, arrives at \nZanzibar, Sept. 1891. \n\nProposed withdrawal of representative from Uganda ; \nserious consequences apprehended ; great need of \na railway from coastline to Victoria Nyanza, Sept. \n1891. \n\nMr. Gerald H. Portal appointed commissioner and consul- \ngeneral in British East Africa, Feb. He suppresses a \nrevolt in Witu, April, 1892. \n\n\n\nAFRIKANDER BUND. \n\n\n\n21 \n\n\n\nAGINCOURT. \n\n\n\nBRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA (Nyassaland).\xe2\x80\x94 Mr. H. \nH. Johnston (see Kilima - Njaro) appointed commis- \nsioner of British Central Africa, the districts N. of \nthe South Africa Company\'s territories, March, 1891. \n\nHe and capt. Cecil Maguire attack the Arab slave-dealers, \nand release a large number of slaves, Oct., Nov. i8qi. \n\nCapt. Maguire with 30 sepoys, releases a number of \n.slaves in a caravan and burns dhows in presence of a \nlarge party of enemies, but is killed while swimming \nto his ship ; Dr. Boyce and Mr. M\'Ewan are treacher- \nously killed when about to treat for a truce, 15-17 \nDec. 1891. \n\nThe Arabs surprise Port Johnstone and capture a gun ; \nMr. H. H. Johnston has only 70 Sepoys and two gun- \nboats on the Shire; reported, April, 1892. \n\nMi. H. H. Johnston reports the pacification of the \ndistrict, about 4 April, 1892. \n\nMakanjila, and two other chiefs, slave-dealers, pre- \ndominant, Jan. 1892. \n\nThe British South Africa Company chartered (see \nunder Zambesi), 15 Oct. 1889. \n\nFor French Africa, see Africa, 1891, and Senegal. \n\nAfrican Association, for promoting the exploration of \ncentral Africa, was formed in June, 1788, principally \nby sir Joseph Banks ; and under its auspices many addi- \ntions were made to African geography by Ledyard, \nPark, Burckhardt, Hornemann, &c. It merged into the \nRoyal Geographical Society, July, 1831. \n\nAfrican Church. In 1866 Robert Gray, bishop of Cape- \ntown (in consequence of a decision of the privy council : \nsee Church of England), established synods of the \n\'\xe2\x80\xa2 Church of South Africa." \n\nAfrican Company (merchants trading to Africa), arose \nout of an association in London, formed in 1588. A \neharter was granted to a joint-stock company in 1618 ; \na second company was created in 1631 ; a third corpora- \ntion in 1662 ; another was formed in 1672 ; remodelled \nin 1695. In 1821 the company was abolished. \n\nAfrican Exploration Fund, founded by Royal Geo- \ngraphical Society, May, 1877. \n\nAfrican Institution, founded in London in 1807, for the \nabolition of the slave trade, and the civilization of \nAfrica. Many schools have been established with suc- \ncess, particularly at Sierra Leone. \n\nNational African Company incorporated in 1882; char- \ntered, 10 July, 1886, as the Royal Niger Company. See \nNiger. \n\nAFRIKANDER BUND. A confederation \nof the descendants of the Dutch settlers in South \nAfrica, formed to extend their influence, became \nprominent after the Transvaal war in 1881. See \nBoers and Transvaal, 1891. A congress of the \nBund opened at Burghersdorp, 4 Nov. 1891, ur- \ngently requested the high commissioner at Cape \nTown to get the land question settled. \n\nAGAP^E {agape, Greek for love, charity), \n" feasts of charity," referred to Jude 12, and de- \nscribed by Tertuflian, of which the first Christians \nof all ranks as one family partook, as Christ did with \nhis disciples. Disorders creeping in, these feasts \nwere forbidden to be celebrated in churches by the \ncouncils of Laodicea (366) and Carthage (390) . They \nare still recognised by the Greek church, and are \nheld in their original form weekly by the Glasites \nor Sandcmanians, and in some degree by the Mora- \nvians, Wesleyans, and others. \n\nAGAPEMONE (Greek, " the abode of love "), \nan establishment at Charlinch, near Bridgwater, \nSomersetshire, founded in i8\xc2\xab? to 31 Dec. 289,674 \n\nThe society afforded much help during the Servian war, \nJuly\xe2\x80\x94 September, 1876, and the Russo-Turkish war, \n1877-8. \n\nThe Princess of Wales\' branch of the society closed with \na surplus of 6 417?. June, 1886. \n\nAILANTINE, see Silk. \n\nAIE or ATMOSPHERE. Anaximenes of Miletus \n(530 B.C.) declared air to be a self-existent deity, \nand the first cause of everything created. Posidonius \n(about 79 B.C.) calculated the height of the atmo- \nsphere to be 800 stadia. The pressure of air, about \n15 lbs. to the square inch, was discovered by Galileo, \n1 564, and demonstrated by Torricelli, (who invented \nthe barometer) about A. d. 1643, and was found by \nPascal, in 1647, to vary with the height. Halley, \nNewton, and others, up to the present time have \nillustrated the agency and influences of this great \npower by various experiments, and numerous inven- \ntions have followed; among others, the Air-Gun \nof Guter of Nuremberg about 1656; the Air-pump, \ninvented by Otto von Guericke of Magdeburg about \n1650; improved by Robert Boyle in 1657, by Robert \nHooke about 1659 ; * and the Air-pipe, invented by \nMr. Sutton, a brewer of London, about 1756. The \ndensity and elasticity of air were determined by \nBoyle ; and its relation to light and sound by Hooke, \nNewton, and Derham. The extension of our atmo- \nsphere above the surface of the earth, has been long \nconsidered as about 45 miles. \xe2\x80\x94 Its composition^ \nabout 77 parts of nitrogen, 21 of oxygen, and 2 of \nother matters (such as carbonic acid , watery vapour, \na trace of ammonia, &c.) was ascertained by Priestley \n(who discovered oxygen gas in 1774), Scheele \n(1775), Lavoisier, and Cavendish; and its laws of \nrefraction were investigated by Dr. Bradley, 1737. \nThe researches of Dr. Schonbein, a German chemist \nof Basel, between 1840 and 1859, led to his descrip- \ntion of two states of the oxygen in the air, which he \ncalls ozone and antozone. Dr. Stenhouse\'s Air-Jilters \n(in which powdered charcoal is used) were first set \nup at the Mansion-house, London, in 1854. In 1858, \nDr. R. Angus Smith made known a chemical \nmethod of ascertaining the amount of organic matter \nin the air, and published his "Air and Rain" in \n1872. See Oxygen, Nitrogen, Ozone, Atmospheric \nRailway, Balloons, and Pneumatic Despatch. \nThe Aero-steam Engine, the invention of George Warsop, \na mechanic of Nottingham, who, by employing com- \npressed air united with steam, is said to have effected \nthe saving of 47 per cent, of fuel. The plan was re- \nported to the British Association, at Exeter, in Aug. \n1869, and was said to act successfully in a tug steamer \n(for China) in the Thames, 26 March, 1870. Mr. Edward \n\n* Sprengel\'s excellent air-pump, in which water or \nmercury is employed, was invented in 1863. \n\nt Air, as well as its gaseous components, has been \ncompressed into the liquid state by means of great \npressure and intense cold, 1877-8, by Raoul Pictet of \nGeneva, and Cailletet of Paris, Dec. 1877, Jan. 1878. At \nthe Royal Institution, 5 June, 1885, professor James \nDewar exhibited Liquid Air obtained at the temperature \nof \xe2\x80\x94 192\xc2\xb0 cent. \n\n\n\nAIE-GAS. \n\n\n\n2-5 \n\n\n\nALABAMA. \n\n\n\nField, in his new motive power, introduced a small \nvolume of steam into a large volume of heated air, and \neffected an economy of 12^ to 20 per cent, of steam. \nThe system was exhibited in London, July, 1891. \nCol. Beaumont\'s air-engine for propelling railway car- \nriages, tried at Woolwich, reported successful (a little \nsteam is used), 6 Oct. 1880. His system largely em- \nployed in various ways by the Paris Compressed Air \ncompany, described to the British Association at \nNewcastle-upon-Tyne, Sept. 1889. \nVictor Popp applies compressed air as a motive power to \n\nclocks, 1881. \nAn air-telegraph, in which the waves of air in a tube are \nemployed instead of electricity, invented by sig. Guat- \ntari, was exhibited in London in 1870. It obtained a \ngold medal in Naples. \nIsaac Wilkinson patented a method of compressing air \nby a column of water in 1757, and William Mann pa- \ntented stage pumping by compressed air in 1829. The \nforce of compressed air was employed in boring the \nCenis tunnel (see under Alps). \nTram-cars driven by compressed air on the Mekarski \nsystem in N. London, for a time, June, 1883 ; resumed, \nafter improvements made, for a time, 1885 ; again for \na time, Feb. 1888. \n\nAIE-GAS-LlGHT-COMPANY: proposed to use \nhydro-carburetted air as a source of light ; estab- \nlished 1872. \n\n. AIX-LA-CHAPELLE (Aachen), a Roman \ncity, now in Rhenish Prussia. Several ecclesiastical \ncouncils held here (799-1165). Here Charlemagne \nwas born, 742, and died, 814 ; having built the mins- \nter (796-804), and conferred many privileges on the \ncity, in which fifty-five emperors have since been \ncrowned. The city was taken by the French in \nDec. 1792 ; retaken by the Austrians, March, 1793 ; \nby the French, Sept. 1794: ceded to Prussia, 1814. \nPopulation, 1890, 103,491. \n\nFirst Treaty of Peace signed here was between France and \nSpain, when France yielded Franche Comte, but re- \ntained her conquests in the Netherlands, 2 May, 1668. \n\nThe second celebrated treaty between Great Britain, \nFrance, Holland, Germany, Spain, and Genoa. (By it \nthe treaties of Westphalia in 1648, of Nimeguen in 1678 \nand 1679, of Byswiek in 1697, of Utrecht in 1713, of \nBaden in 1714, of the Triple Alliance in 1717, of the \nQuadruple Alliance in 1718, and of Vienna in 1738, \nwere renewed and confirmed.) Signed on the part of \nEngland by John, earl of Sandwich, and sir Thomas \nRobinson, 7 Oct. 1748. \n\nCongress of the sovereigns of Austria, Russia and Prussia, \nassisted by ministers from England and France, met \nat Aix-la-Chapelle, and a convention signed, 9 Oct. \n1818, which led to the withdrawal of the army of occu- \npation from France. \n\nAIX EOADS, see Rochefort. \n\nAIZNADIN or AJNADIN (Syria). Here \nthe Mahometans defeated the army of the emperor \nHeraclius, 13 July, 633. They took Damascus in 634. \n\nAJACCIO, see Corsica. \n\n, AKEEMAN (Bessarabia). After being several \ntimes taken, it was ceded to Russia in 1812. Here \nthe celebrated treaty between Russia and Turkey \nwas concluded, 4 Sept. 1826, which secured for the \nformer the navigation of the Black Sea, recognised \nthe Danubian principalities, &c. \n\nAKHALZIKH (Armenia). Near here prince \nPaskiewitch and the Russians defeated the Turks, \n24 Aug., and gained the city, 28 Aug. 1828. \n\nALABAMA, a Southern state, originally part \nof Georgia, N. America. The country was first \nsettled by the French, 1702, who built Mobile, 17 12 ; \npart of it was ceded to Great Britain, 1763. It \nwas gradually acquired by the United States, and \nwas made a state in 1819; commercial metropolis, \nMobile. It seceded from the union by an ordinance \n\n\n\npassed 11 Jan. 1861, was reunited in 1865 ; and re- \nadmitted to congress, 1868. \n\nMurder of about 26 negro miners at the Carbon Hill \ncoal mines, Walker county, by white strikers, \n30, 31 Jan.\xe2\x80\x94 rioting quelled by troops, i, 2 Feb. 1891. \nPopulation, 1890, 1,513,017. \n\nALABAMA, a steam vessel of 900 tons, with \nengines of 300 horse-power, constructed by Messrs. \nLaird at Birkenhead, for the confederate service ; \nlaunched 15 May, 1862. During the judicial en- \nquiries after her character, she sailed from the \nMersey, 28 July, the day before the British govern- \nment telegraphed to detain her. Under the command \nof capt. Semmes, she did great damage to the \nAmerican mercantile shipping, until her destruc- \ntion by the federal ironclad Kearsage, capt. "Wiuslow, \noff Cherbourg, 19 June, 1864. Several of his crew \nwere saved by Mr. John Lancaster, in his yacht. Ad- \nmiral Semmes died Sept. 1877. \nDiscussion between the two governments, respecting \n\nclaims for damage by the Alabama . . 1865 \n\nA fruitless convention for their settlement, by a \n\ncommission signed at London . . 10 Nov. 1868 \nAnother convention, signed by the earl of Clarendon \nand Mr. Reverdy Johnson, signed 14 Jan. ; re- \njected by the United States senate . 13 April, 1869 \nJoint commission (British, earl de Grey, sir Stafford \nNorthcote and others ; American, secretary Fisk, \ngeneral Schenk, and others) to settle fishery dis- \nputes, Alabama claims, &c. Announced, 9 Feb., \nmet at Washington, 27 Feb., signed a treaty at \n\nWashington 8 May, 1871 \n\nCommission for Anglo-American claims, met at \n\nWashington 25 Sept. ,, \n\nFormal meeting of the arbitration commission at \n\nGeneva ; (adjourns to 15 June) . 18 Dec. ,, \nThe British and American cases, presented 20 Dec. \nGreat excitement in England at the introduction \nof enormous claims for indirect losses into the \nAmerican case, loss by transfer of trade from \nAmerican to British ships, increased rates of \nmarine insurance, and losses incident to the pro- \nlongation of the war Jan. 1872 \n\nCorrespondence between the governments : British \ndespatch, 3 Feb. ; reply, 1 March ; continued ; \ncounter cases presented at Geneva . 15 April, ,, \nContinued correspondence, draft for a supplemen- \ntary treaty ; by which both nations agree in future \nto abstain from claims for indirect losses pre- \nsented to American senate ; approved 25 May, ,, \nThe British government object to certain modifica- \ntions ; further correspondence ; great excitement \nin parliament ; proposed adjournment of the \nmeeting of the arbitration commission ; differences \nabout the mode of procedure ; congress adjourns, \nleaving the affair unsettled . . 10 June, \xe2\x80\x9e \nThe Arbitration tribunal; consisting of count Fred- \neric Sclopis for Italy, president, baron Staempil \nfor Switzerland ; vicomte d\'ltajuba for Brazil ; Mr. \nG. F. Adams for United States, and sir Alexander \nE. Cockburn for Great Britain, meet at Geneva ; \nThe British government presents a note of the ex- \nisting differences; the conference adjourns, 15 June, \nFurther adjournment, 17 June ; the arbitrators \nvoluntarily declare that the indirect claims are \ninvalid, and contrary to international law, 19 \nJune ; president Grant consents to their with- \ndrawal 25 June, \n\nThe British government withdraw their application \n\nfor adjournment of the conference . 27 June, , \nThe Arbitration commission records its decision \nagainst the indirect claims, and the proposed leng \nadjournment, and adjourns to 15 July 28 June, , \nFinal meeting ; all the arbitrators agree to award \ndamages for the injuries done by the Alabama: \nfour, for those done by the Florida : and three for \nthose done by the Shenandoah. The judgment \nnot signed by sir A. Cockburn, whose reasons \nwere published ; the damages awarded (including \ninterest), about 3,229,166?. 13s. 41/. ; those claimed \n9,476,166?. 13s. 4<1 (Decision based on the ad- \nmission of a new ex-post facto international law, \nby Great Britain by the treaty of Washington.) \n\n14 Sept. 11 \n\n\n\nALADJA DAGH. \n\n\n\n26 \n\n\n\nALBANY. \n\n\n\n1873 \n\n\n\n1876 \n1881 \n\n\n\nThe judgment of sir A. Coekbum (a powerful and \nindignant reply to unjust, aspersions, admitting \nthe award for the Alabama; opposing the other \nawards ; yet counselling submission to the judg- \nment), signed 14 Sept. aud published in London \nGazette with other documents . . 20 Sept. \n\nIt is stated, that about 1,250,000?. too much were \nawarded Feb. \n\n3,200,000?. were voted; the receipt of 3,196,874?. \nacknowledged by Mr. Secretary Fish 9 Sept. \n\nAll awards made ; about 8,000,000 dollars surplus, \n\n21 Dee. \n\nThe surplus increasing by interest .... \n\nAbout 9,500,000 dollars . . . -31 March, \n\nGrand historical picture of the International \nAlabama Commissioner s, painted by Mr. F. B. \nCarpenter, of New York, presented to the queen \nby Mrs. W.Carson, of Newburgh, on the Hudson, \narrived at Windsor .... 20 Feb. \n\n\n\nALADJA DAGH, near Kars, Armenia. Here \nthe Turks, under Ahmed Mukhtar, after severe con- \nflicts, were totally defeated by the Russians under \nthe grandduke Michael, and generals Loris Meli- \nkoff, Lazareff, and Heimann, 14, 15 Oct. 1877. \n\nThe Turkish army was divided and broken up, the strong \ncamp taken, with many prisoners, including 7 pashas \nand 38 guns. The Russian strategy was highly com- \nmended. This overwhelming disaster, which led to \nthe investment of Kars, was attributed to Mukhtar\'s \nmaintaining too extended lines which were turned (20 \nmiles with only 40,000 men ; when 200,000 were re- \nquired). \n\nALAND ISLES (Gulf of Bothnia), taken from \nSweden by Russia, 1809; see Bomarsund. \n\nALANI, a Tartar race, invaded Parthia, 75. \nThey joined the Huns in invading the Roman \nempire, and were defeated by Theodosius, 379-382. \nThey were subdued by the Visigoths, 452, and \neventually incorporated with them. \n\nALARCOS (Central Spain). Here the Spaniards \nunder Alfonso IX., king of Castile, were totally \ndefeated by the Moors, 19 July, 1195 \n\nALASKA, the name given to the Russian pos- \nsessions in North America, purchased by the United \nStates by treaty, 13 March, 1867, for 7,200,000 \ndollars, received 1 Aug. 1868, when it was made a \nterritory. Sitka is the principal station. Popu- \nlation, 1880, 33,426; 1890, 30,329. \n\nALBA LONGA, an ancient city of Italy, said \nto have been founded by Ascanius, son of jEneas, \n1052 B.C. Its history is mythical. \n\nAmulius, the brother of Numitor, seizes the throne, \n794 ; killed by Romulus, who restores his grand- \nfather Numitor 754 \n\nRomulus builds and fortif es Rome (see Rome) 753 \n\nAlba conquered by Tullus Hostilius, and incor- \nporated with Rome (see Horatii) . . . 665 \n\nALBANIA, a province in European Turkey, \nformerly part of the ancient Epirus. The Albanians \nbecame independent during the decline of the Greek \nempire. They were successfully attacked by the \nTurks in 1388. About 1443, under George Castriot \n(Scanderbeg), they baffled the efforts of Mahomet \nII. to subdue them till the siege of Scutari in 1478, \nwhen they submitted. Ali Pacha, of Janina, in \n1812, defeated the Turkish pachas, and governed \nAlbania ably, but cruelly and despotically, till Feb. \n1822, when he and his two sons were slain, after \nsurrendering under a solemn promise of safety. A \nrevolt in Albania was suppressed in 1843. \nAn Albanian league (favoured by the Turks) formed \nto resist the cession of any part of the country to \nAustria and Montenegro in April, said to have \ncaused the death of Mehemet Ali . . 7 Sept. 1878 \n\n\n\nThe country semi-independent . . . April, 1879 \n\nArmy formed rebels against Turkey . . April, 1880 \n\nThe league forces defeated in an attack on Dervish Pasha \nin Uskub between Pristina and Prisrend 19 April ; he \nreported the country settled, but asked for reinforce- \nments ; more fighting ; Albanians said to be defeated, \nand struggle almost over, 12 May, 1881. \n\nRevolt of chiefs, severe rights, 2, 3, June, 1883. Turks \ndefeated with loss ; reported dispersion of ,the chiefs \nabout 8 June. Continued fighting 12 June et seq. \nThe Turks successful in fight ; the Albanians submit, \nannounced 21 June. Unsettled 25 June. Insurrection \nsubsiding about 19 July. Albanians appeal to the \nPowers for annexation to Greece, about 3 Nov. \nGeneral disorder and much brigandage reported, Aug. \n1884. See Dulcigno. \n\nThe Albanian society established at Bucharest for the \npolitical, moral, and intellectural development of the \nAlbanians has been reorganized, and the sultan has \nbeen asked to accept the protectorate, May, 1889. \n\nAlbanian attacks on Montenegro, &c, checked by the \nTurks, July, Aug., 1890. \n\nNorth Albania reported to be in a state of sanguinary \nanarchy, middle Dec, 1890. \n\nOutrages committed by a band of 250. Arnauts, Jan., \n1891. \n\nLeague of Albanian chiefs formed to resist the Turks, \nNov., 1891. \n\nMartial law established on the confines of Montenegro, \nDec, 1891. \n\nALBANS, ST. (Hertfordshire), near the Roman \nVerulam, derived its name from Alban the British \nprotomartyr, said to have been beheaded during the \npersecution by Diocletian, 23 June, 286. A stately \nmonastery to his memory was erected about 795, \nby Off\'a, king of Mercia, who granted it many \nprivileges. Its superior sat as premier abbot in \nparliament till the dissolution in 1539. A meeting \nwas held 22 June, 1871, to raise a fund for the \nrestoration of the abbey, the earl of Verulam, chair- \nman. The results were favourable, and the work \nwas confided to Mr. G. Gilbert Scott, who issued a \nreport in June, 1872. The work was carried on \nunder the superintendence of Sir Edmund Beckett \n(afterwards Lord Grimthorpe), who contributed \n50,000/. towards it. Mr. H. Hucks Gibbs also con- \ntributed largely to the restoration (1889) . The nave \nwas opened 21 Oct. 1885. Verulam was built on the \nsite of the capital of Cassivclaunus, taken by Julius \nCassar, 54 B. c. It was retaken after much slaughter \nbyBoadiceaorBunduica, queen of the Iceni, A.n. 61. \nFirst Battle of St. Albans, when the Lancastrians were \n\ndefeated, their leader, Edmund duke of Somerset \n\nslain, and king Henry VI. taken prisoner, by the \n\nduke of York and his partisans, 22 or 23 May, 1455. \nSecond battle, queen Margaret totally defeated the Yorkists \n\nunder the earl of Warwick, and rescued the king, \n\nShrove Tuesday, 17 Feb. 1461. \nSt. Albans incorporated by Edward VI. 1553. \nDisfranchised for bribery, 17 June, 1852. \nSt. A/bans Raid, see United States, Oct. 1864. \nSt. Albans Murder, see Trials, 18S0. \nAct passed to make arrangements for erecting a bishopric \n\nof St. Albans, 2q June 1875. See constituted, 30 April ; \n\nmade a city, 28 Aug. 1877. Population, 1881, 10,031 ; \n\n1891, 12,895. \n\nBISHOPS. \n\n1877. Thomas Legh Claughton (trans, from Rochester) ; \n\nresigned 21 March, 1890; died 25 July, 1892. \n1890. John Wogan Festing, May. \n\nALBAN\' S, ST., CHURCH, Holborn, see \nunder Church of England, 1867. \n\nALBANY OR ALBAINN, the ancient name \nof the Scottish Highlands. Robert Stewart, the \nbrother of King Robert IIL, was created the first \nduke of Albany in 1398, aud the title has ever since \nbeen connected with the crown of Scotland. The \nyoung pretender, prince Charles Edward, and his \nwife took the title of count and countess of Albany. \nSee York. \n\n\n\nALBANY. \n\n\n\nALBERT UNIVERSITY. \n\n\n\nDQKES OF ALBANY. \n\n1398. Robert ; regent ; 1406 ; died 3 Sei/t. 1420. \n\n1420. Murdoch, son ; regent ; executed\' for treason by \n\nking James I., 1424. \n1452. [Alexander, brother of king James 11/; acted\' \n\ntreasonably ; exiled ; killed\' ~a*\xc2\xab4entaHy. at; \n\nParis, 1485. \' \xe2\x80\x94 -^~ \n\n1514. Johu, son; regent; went abroad ; died at Pan\xc2\xa77 \n\n1526. \n\nSee York and Albany, dukes. \n1881. Prince Leopold, fourth son of queen Victoria, was \n\ncreated duke of Albany 24 May, 1881 ; died \n\n8 March, 1884. \n1884. Leopold Charles, son, born 19 July. \nSee under England. \n\nALBANY, capital of the state of New York. \nThe Dutch erected a block-house near here in \n1614, and villages soon arose. The town took its \nname from James, duke of York and Albany, to \nwhom it had been given by his brother, King \nCharles II., after its cession to Great Britain in \n1664. Albany received a charter in 1686; the first \ngeneral congress met here in 1764, and in 1807 the \ncity became the capital of the state. Population, \n1800,5349; 1860,62,367; 1890,94,923. \n\nALBERT MEMORIALS. (See England, \nQueen.) The Prince Consort died on 14 Dec. 1861, \ndeeply lamented by the whole civilised world. His \nremains were transferred to the mausoleum of \nFrogmore, 18 Dec. 1862. The sarcophagus is com- \nposed of the largest known block of granite without \nflaw. A meeting to organise a method of receiving \ncontributions for a great national memorial was \nheld at the Mansion-house, 14 Jan. 1862 ; and a \nlarge sum was quickly subscribed. 36,000/. had \nbeen received on 1 March; 50,220/. on 11 June, \n1862 ; and parliament voted 50,000/., in addition \nto the 60,000/. received by voluntary contributions, \n23 April, 1863. \n\nThe nature of the memorial was referred to the queen \nherself. In a letter to the lord mayor, dated 19 P\'eb. \n1862, sir Charles Greysays, on behalf ofhermajesty, "It \nwould be more in accordance with her own feelings, \nand she believes with those of the country in general, \nthat the monument should be directly personal to its \nobject. After giving the subject her maturest considera- \ntion, her majesty has come to the conclusion, that \nnothing would be more appropriate, x>rovided it is on a \nscale of sufficient grandeur, than an obelisk to be erected \nin Hyde-park on the site of the Great Exhibition of \n1851, or on some spot immediately contiguous to it. \nNor would any proposal that could be made be more \ngratifying to the queen herself personally, for she can \nnever forget that the prince himself had highly ap- \nproved of the idea of a memorial of this character being \nraised on the same spot in remembrance of the Great \nExhibition." In a second letter the queen expressed \nher intention of personally contributing towards erect- \ning the memorial, that " it might be recorded in future \nages as raised by the queen and people of a grateful \ncountry to the memory of its benefactor." Shortly \nafter a committee was appointed to fulfil her majesty\'s \ndesire. As a suitable block of granite could not be \nobtained, the proposal for an obelisk was given up. \n\nThe queen approved of the design of Mr. Gilbert G. Scott \nfor an Eleanor Cross, with a spire 150 feet high, ac- \ncompanied by statues, &c, 22 April, 1863 ; work begun. \n13 May, 1864. \n\nThe sculptors employed were M\'Dowell, Foley, Theed, \nJohn Bell, and Armistead : material, Sicilian marble. \n(Jan. 1865.) \n\nThe memorial, complete, except the statue, by Foley \n(delayed through illness), was given up to her majesty \nprivately, 1 July, 1872. The gilt statue by Foley un- \ncovered 9 March, 1876. \n\nDoyne C. Bell\'s Descriptive and Illustrated Account of \nthis Monument, published by Mr. John Murray, 1873. \n\nInscription on the " Memorial Cairn" on a high mountain \noverlooking Balmoral Palace:\xe2\x80\x94 "To the beloved \nmemory of Albert the great and good Prince Consort, \nerected by his broken-hearted widow, Victoria R. \n\n\n\n1 Aug. 1862." Upc->u another dressed slab, a few inches, \nbelow the^ab\'pye. is trfis quotation v \xe2\x80\x94 " He being made \nperfect in a short time, fulfilled a long time : for his \nsuul pleased the Lord, therefore hasted he to take him \naway from among the wicked."\xe2\x80\x94 Wisdom of Solomon \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nj cnap. iv. 13, 14. \n\n\\ A^tifjei of the prince-consort (by Theed) inaugurated at \nRos\xc2\xabng\xc2\xab, his birta-place, in the presence of the queen \n \n\n\n\nALMANZA. \n\n\n\n34 \n\n\n\nALPHABET. \n\n\n\nFirst printed one, published at Buda . . . 1472 \n1 Shepheard\'s Kalendar," (first printed in England) \n\nby Richard Pynson 1407 \n\nTybalt\'s Prognostications 1533 \n\nAlmanac Liegeois 1636 \n\nLilly\'s Ephemeris 1644 \n\nPoor Robin\'s Almanac 1652 \n\nBritish Merlin 1658 \n\nConnaissance des Temps (by Picard) . . . 1679 \n\nEdinburgh Almanac 1683 \n\nMoore\'s Almanac 1698 or 1713 \n\nLady\'s Diary . . . . . . . . 1705 \n\nSeason on the Seasons 1735 \n\nGentleman\'s Diary 1741 \n\nNautical Almanac, begun by Dr. Neville Maskelyne \n\n(materially improved, 1834) 1767 \n\nBritish Imperial Kalendar 1809 \n\nHone\'s Every Pay Book 1826 \n\nBritish Almanac and Companion .... 1828 \nAnniversary Calendar, published by W. Kidd . . 1832 \n\nChambers\' Book of Days 1862-63 \n\nWhitaker\'s Almanack 1869 \n\nMr. F. Mayer\'s International Almanac for- 1890, in \nfive languages, published . . . Dec. 1889 \nThe Stationers\' company claimed the exclusive right \nof publishing almanacs in virtue of letters patent from \nJames I., granting the privilege to them and the two \nUniversities ; but the monopoly was broken up by a \ndecision of the Court of Common Pleas in 1775. A bill \nto renew the privilege was lost in 1779. \n\nThe Stamp Duty on English almanacs first imposed in \n1 710, was abolished in August, 1834; since when alma- \nnacs have become innumerable, being issued by trades- \nmen with their goods. \n\nOf Moore\'s (under the management of Henry Andrews, \nthe able computer of the Nautical Ephemeris) at one \ntime upwards of 430,000 copies were annually sold. He \ndied in 1820. \n\nOf Foreign Almanacs, the principal are the " Alrnanaeh \nde Prance," first published in 1699, and the " Almanach \nde Gotha," 1764. \n\nALMANZA (S. E. Spain). Here on 25 April \n\n(o. s. 14), 1707, the English, Hutch, and Portuguese \nforces under the earl of Galwa}\', were totally de- \nfeated by the French and Spanish commanded by \nJames Fitzjames, duke of Berwick (illegitimate son \nof James II.). Most of the English were killed \nor made prisoners, having been abandoned by the \nPortuguese at the first charge. \n\nALMEIDA (Portugal), a frontier town, cap- \ntured by Massena, 27 Aug. 1810. The French \nentered Spain, leaving a garrison at Almeida, \nblockaded by the English, 6 April, 181 1. Almeida \nwas retaken by Wellington (11 May), and Massena \nretired from Portugal. \n\nALMENARA, a village N. E. Spain, whereon \n28 July, 1 7 10, an English and German army de- \nfeated the Spanish army supporting Philip V., the \ngrandson of Louis XIV. of France. Stanhope, the \nEnglish general, killed the Spanish general, Ame- \nzaga, in single conflict ; an act almost unexampled \nin modern warfare. \n\nALMOHADES, Mahometan partisans, fol- \nlowers of Mohammed ben Abdalla, surnamed El- \nMehedi, in Africa, about 1120. They subdued \nMorocco, 1 145; entered Spain and took Seville, \nCordova, and Granada, 1146-56; and founded a \ndynasty and ruled Spain till 1232, and Africa till \n\n\n\nALMONER, an office anciently allotted to a \ndignified clergyman who gave the first dish from the \nroyal table to the poor, or an alms in money. By an \nancient canon all bishops were required to keep \nalmoners. The grand almoner of France was the \nhighest ecclesiastical dignity in that kingdom before \nthe revolution, 1789. Queen Victoria\'s almoner \n(Very Bev . lord Alwyne Compton, dean of Worcester, \n\n\n\nappointed in 1882) or fhe sub-almoner distributes the \nqueen\'s gifts on Maundy Thursday (which see). \n\nALMQRAVIDES, Mahometan partisans in \nAfrica, rose about 1050 ; entered Spain by invita- \ntion, 1086; were overcome by the Almohades in \n1 147. \n\nALMSHOUSES for aged and infirm persons \nhave been erected by many public companies and \nbenevolent individuals, particularly since the- \nabolition of religious houses at the Reformation in \nthe 16th century. A list of them, with useful infor- \nmation, will be found in " Low\'s Charities of Lon- \ndon," 1862 ; frequently re-published. \n\nArmourers\' almshouses, Bishopsgate . . . 1553 \n\nCornelius Van Dun founded the Red Lion alms- \nhouses, Westminster 1577 \n\nEmmanuel College, Westminster, founded by Lady \nDacre 159* \n\nAlleyn\'s almshouses, near City road, founded by \nE. Alleyn 1620 \n\nWhittington\'s almshouses founded in 1621, were \nrebuilt near Highgate-hill by the Mercers\' com- \npany 1826 \n\nThe Fishmongers\' company founded almshouses \nin 1618, and rebuilt them on Wandsworth com- \nmon 1850 \n\nHaberdashers\' almshouses, Hoxton, founded by \nRobert Aske 1692 \n\nDame Owen\'s almshouses, Islington, built in 1613, \n(in gratitude for her escape from an arrow-shot), \nwere rebuilt by the Brewers\' company . . . 1839 \n\nBancroft\'s almshouses, Mile End, were erected . . 1735 \n\nThe London almshouses, in commemoration of the \npassing of the Reform Bill, built at Brixton . 1833 \n\nNumerous almshouses since erected for printers, \nbookbinders, &c. \n\nALNEY, an island in the Severn, near Glouces- \nter. Here a combat is asserted to have taken place \nbetween Edmund Ironside and Canute the Great, \nin sight of their armies, 1016. The latter was \nwounded, and proposed a division of the kingdom, \nthe south part falling to Edmund. Edmund was \nmurdered at Oxford shortly after, it is said by \niEdric Streon ; and Canute obtained possession oi \nthe whole kingdom. \n\nALNWICK (Saxon Ealnwic), on the river \nAlne in Northumberland, was given at the conquest \nto Ivo de Vesci. It has long belonged to the Percies. \nMalcolm, king of Scotland, besieged Alnwick, and \nhe and his sons were killed 13 Nov. 1093. It was \ntaken by David I. in 1136, and attempted in July, \n1 1 74, by William the Lion, who was defeated and \ntaken prisoner. It was burnt by king John in 1215, \nand by the Scots in 1448. Since 1854 the castle has \nbeen repaired and enlarged with great taste and at \nunsparing expense. \n\nALPACA (or Paco), a species of the S.Ameri- \ncan quadruped, the Llama, the soft hairy wool of \nwhich is now largely employed in the fabrication of \ncloths. It was introduced into this country about \n1836, by the earl of Derby. An alpaca factory \n(covering II acres), with a town, park, almshouses, \n&c, for the workpeople, was erected at Saltaire, \nnear Shipley, Yorkshire, by Mr. (afterwards sir) \nTitus Salt in 1852. A statue of him at Bradford \nwas unveiled 1 Aug. 1874. He died 29 Dec. 1876. \nSaltaire visited by the prince and princess of Wales \n22 June, 1882. \n\nThe Royal Yorkshire Jubilee Exhibition at Saltaire \nopened by the Princess Beatrice . . 6 May, 1887 \n\nALPHABET, so called from the first two \nGreek letters alpha, beta (Hebrew aleph, belli). \nThe statements- that Cadmus broughtthe Phoonecian \nletters from Egypt into Greece, and that Moses \n\n\n\nALPHONSINE TABLES. \n\n\n\n35 \n\n\n\nALUM. \n\n\n\nbrought them into Palestine are legendary. Dr. \nIsaac Taylor\'s learned work, " The Alphabet," was \npublished May, 1883. \n\nNearly 200 alphabets are known, of which about 50 are \nin use, mostly developed from the Phcenecian alphabet \nitself, said to have been derived from the Egyptian \nhieroglyphic picture writing ; the Roman alphabet \nwas based upon the Greek. The alphabets of the \ndifferent nations contain the following number of \nletters : \xe2\x80\x94 \n\n\n\nEnglish. \n\n\n. 26 \n\n\nArabic .... \n\n\n28 \n\n\nFrench . \n\n\n\xe2\x80\xa2 \xe2\x96\xa0 2 5 \n\n\nPersian . . . . \n\n\n32 \n\n\nItalian . \n\n\n22 \n\n\nTurkish \n\n\n28 \n\n\nSpanish . \n\n\n\xe2\x80\xa2 \xe2\x80\xa2 27 \n\n\nSanscrit . . . . \n\n\n44 \n\n\nGerman. \n\n\n. 26 \n\n\nChinese radical charac- \n\n\n\n\nSlavonic . \n\n\n. . 42 \n\n\nters .... \n\n\n214 \n\n\nRussian \n\n\n\xe2\x80\xa2 35 \n\n\nChinese alphabet said \n\n\n\n\nLatin \n\n\n22 \n\n\nto be invented by \n\n\n\n\nGreek . \n\n\n. 24 \n\n\nbishop Eligius Cosi \n\n\n\n\nHebrew . \n\n\n22 \n\n\nof Canton (1 88c) \n\n\n33 \n\n\n\nALPHONSLSTE TABLES, astronomical \ntables, composed by Spanish and Arab astronomers, \nand collected in 1253 under the direction of Alphui.- \nso X. of Castile, surnamed the Wise, who is said \nto have expended upwards of 400,000. crowns in \ncompleting the work ; he himself wrote the preface. \nThe Spanish government ordered the work of Al- \nphonso to be reprinted from the best MSS. ; the \npublication began in 1863. \n\nALPS, European mountains. Those between \nFrance and Italy were passed b} r Hannibal, 218 \nB.C., by the Romans, 154 B.C., and by Napoleon I. \nMay, 1800. Roads over Mont Cenis and the \nSimplon, connecting France and Italy, were con- \nstructed by order of Napoleon, between 1801-6 ; see \nSimplon. The "Alpine Club," which consists \nof British travellers in the Alps, was founded \nin 1858, and published its first work, "Peaks, \nPasses, and Glaciers," 1859; and a journal since. \nMr. John Bali, F.R.S.,long the able first president, \nand author of excellenf\'Guides," died 21 Oct., 1889. \nSee Jungfrau, J\\[atterhom. An International Alpine \nCongress opened at Salzburg 14 Aug. 1882. \n\nMont Cenis or Col de Frejus Tunnel. \xe2\x80\x94 A tunnel, 7J miles \nlong through mont Cenis, connecting Savoy and \nPiedmont, was proposed by M. Medail, and, after long \nlying dormant, was discussed and plans drawn up in \n1848. The execution was prevented by the war of \n1849. \n\nThe work of excavation was begun by king Victor \nEmmanuel, 31 Aug. 1857. \n\nThe boring was at first effected by ordinary piercing \nmachinery ; steam power was employed in i860 ; and \nlatterly compressed air. \n\nEngineers \xe2\x80\x94 Grattoni, Grandis, and Somineiller ; the \nboring was completed, 25 Doc. 1870. \n\nThe total cost was about 2,6oo,oooL As the Italians had \nexecuted the work within the given time, the French \ngovernment bore the chief expense. \n\nThe first experimental trip was made in 40 minutes, 13 \nSept. , and the tunnel was solemnly inaugurated by the \npassage of 22 carriages in 20 minutes, 17 Sept. 1871 ; \nregular trains pass through, 16 Oct. 1871. \n\nA railway for locomotives over mont Cenis was con- \nstructed upon Mr. Fell\'s plan in 1867 (see Railways), \nand opened for traffic, 15 June, 1868. \n\nThe overland mail first travels tlrrough the tunnel to \nBriudisi, saving 24 hours, 5 Jan. 1872. \n\nSt. Gotlmrd Tunnel (part of a railway system to connect \nthe North Sea and the Mediterranean), about g\\ miles ; \ncompressed air employed in boring ; begun June, \n1872 ; completed 29 Feb. 1880 ; through failure in \nvaulting, May, 1880, opening deferred. \n\nThe first complete train, carrying one hundred passengers, \npassed through the St. Gothard Tunnel in 50 minutes, \n1 Nov. 1881 ; partially opened 1 Jan. 1882 ; completely \nopened June, 1882. \n\nALRESFORD, battle of, or Cheriton, which \nsee. \n\n\n\nALSACE, ELSASS, formerly part of the king- \ndom of Austrasia, afterwards the French depart- \nments of the Upper and Lower Rhine. It was \nincorporated with the German empire in the 10th \ncentury. A portion was restored to Franco, 1648, \nand the whole, including Strasburg, in 1697. Alsace \nwas re-conquered by the Germans, Aug. -Sept. 1870; \nand annexed to their empire, Ma}\', 1871; bylaw, \n9 June, 1871. The Alsatians were permitted to \nchoose their nationality, before 30 Sept. 1872. Many \nemigrated into France, with much regret. \xe2\x80\x94 Alsace- \nLobuaine was constituted a province of the Ger- \nman empire, having been ceded bv France by the \ntreaty of peace concluded 10 May, 1871, see Belfort. \nThe province sends 15 members to the German \nparliament. Administrators, prince Bismarck, 1871 ; \nfield-marshal Manteuffel, I Oct. 1879 ; prince \nHohenlohe, July, 1885. Population of Alsace- \nLorraine, 1885, 1,564,355; 1890, i,eo;,i07. See \nGermany, 1887, and Straslurg. The emperor \nWilliam II. visited the province 20 Aug. et seq. f \n1889. The stringent passport regulations greatly \nrelaxed 1 Oct. 1891. \n\nALSATIA, a name given to the precinct of \nWhitefriars, London, is described in Scott\'s " For- \ntunes of Nigel." its privilege of sanctuary was \nabolished in 1697. \n\nALSEN (Denmark), besieged by the Prussians, \nand heroically defended, 26 June; taken, 29 June, \n1864. \n\nALTAR. One was built by Noah, 2348 B.C. ; \n3154 Hales; 2481 Clinton {Gen. viii. 20) ; others \nby Abraham, 1921 {Gen. xii. 8). Directions for \nmaking an altar are given, Exod. xx. 14, 1491 B.C. \nThe erection of altars in Greece is n ythically \nassigned to Cecrops. The term " altar" was early \napplied to the table used in the celebration of the \nLord\'s Supper in Chiistian churches {Hcb. xiii. 10). \nSince the time of Elizabeth there has been much \ncontroversy on the subject, and the Puritans in the \ncivil war destroyed many of the ancient stone altars, \nsubstituting wooden tables. In Jan. 1845 it was \ndecided in the Arches Court that stone altars were \nnot to be erected in English churches. \n\nALTENKIRCHEN (Prussia). The French, \nwho had defeated the Austrians here, 4 June, 1796, \nwere themselves defeated, and their general, Mai- \nceau, killed, 19 Sept. following. \n\nALTER EGO {another or second J), a term \napplied to Spanish viceroys when exercising regal \npower; used at Naples when the crown prince was \nappointed vicar-general during an insurrection in \nJuly, 1820. \n\nALTONA (Holstein, N. Germany), acquired by \nthe Danes, 1660, and made a city, 1664. It was \noccupied first by the German federal troops, 24 Dec. \n1863, and then by the Prussians (the federal diet \nprotesting) 12 Feb. 1864. \n\nALT-RANSTADT (Prussia), where the treaty \nof peace dictated by Charles XII. of Sweden, to Frede- \nrick Augustus of Poland, was signed, 24 Sept. 1706, \no.s. Frederick, deposed in 1704, regained the throne \nof Poland after the defeat of Charles XII., in 1 709. \n\nALUM, a salt, is said to have been first dis- \ncovered at Roccha, in Syria, about 1300; it was \nfound in Tuscany about 1470; its manufacture was \nbrought to perfection in England by sir T. Chal- \nloner, who established large alum works near Whitby \nin 1608 ; it was discovered in Ireland in 1757 ; and \nin Anglesey in 1790. Alum is used as a mordant in \n\nD 2 \n\n\n\nALUMBAGH. \n\n\n\n36 \n\n\n\nAMBASSADOES. \n\n\n\ndyeing, to harden tallow, to whiten bread, and in \nthe paper manufacture. \n\nMessrs. Peter Spenee & Sons produced a colossal \ncrystal of alum weighing over eight tons . April, 1886 \n\nALUMBAGH, a palace with other buildings \nnear Lucknow, Oude, India, taken during the mu- \ntiny from the rebels, 23 Sept. 1857, and heroically \ndefended by the British under sir James Outram. \nHe defeated an attack of 30,000 sepoys on 12 Jan. \n1858, and of 20,000 on 21 Feb., and was relieved by \nsir Colin Campbell in March. \n\nALUMINIUM, a metal, the base of the earth \nalumina, which is combined with silica in clay, and \nwhich was shown to be a distinct earth by JVIarg- \ngraff in 1754, having been previously confounded \nwith lime. Oerstedt in 1826 obtained the chloride \nof aluminium ; and in 1827 the metal itself was got \nfrom it by F. Wohler, but was long a scientific \ncuriosity, the process being expensive. The mode \nof production was afterwards simplified by Bunsen \nand others, more especially by H. Ste. - Claire \nDeville, who in 1856 succeeded in procuring \nconsiderable quantities of this metal by the \naid of the metal sodium.* It is very light \n(sp. g. 2\'25), malleable, and sonorous; when pure \ndoes not rust, and is not acted on by sulphur or \nany acid except hydrochloric. In March, 1856, it \nwas 31?. the ounce; in June, 1857, us. or 12*., and \nit gradually became much cheaper. The eagles of \nthe French colours have been made of it, and many \notherornamental and useful articles. Deville\'swork, \n"De 1\' Aluminium," was published in 1859. An \naluminium manufactory was established at New- \ncastle in i860, by Messrs. Bell. They obtain the \nmetal from a French mineral, bauxite. Their alu- \nminium bronze, an alloy of copper and aluminium, \ninvented by Dr. John Percy, F.R.S., was made into \nwatch cases, &c, by Messrs. Keid of Newcastle, in \n1862. The production of aluminium has been very \ngreatly increased by the use of Mr. Eugene Cowles\' \nelectric furnace and the use of powerful dynamo- \nmachines: aluminium bronze is thus largely pro- \nduced, 1886-9. -A- company for the purpose was \nformed in the United States. \n\nMr. H. Y. Castner\'s aluminium works at Oldbury near \nBirmingham in successful operation, May 1889. Price \nof aluminium 20s. a pound (1889). See Sodium. \n\nAMADIS OF GAUL, a Spanish or Portuguese \nromance, stated to have been written about 1342 by \nVasco de Lobeira. It was enlarged by De Mont- \nalvo, about 1485 ; and first printed (in Spanish) \n1519; in French, 1540-56. \n\nAMALE KITES (descendants of Amalek, \ngrandson of Esau, brother of Jacob) attacked the \nIsraelites, 1491 B.C., when perpetual war was de- \nnounced against them. They were subdued by Saul \nabout 1079, by David, 1058 and 1056; and by the \nSimeonites about 715 B.C. \n\nAMALFI, a city on the gulf of Salerno, Naples, \nin the 8th century became the seat of a republic, \nand flourished by its commerce till 1075, when it \nwas taken by Roger Guiscard, and eventually incor- \nporated with Naples. The Pisans, in their sack of \nthe town in 1135, are said to have found a copy ot \nthe Pandects of Justinian, and thus to have induced \nthe revival of the study of Roman law in Western \nEurope ; the story is now doubted. Flavio Gioia, \na native of Amalfi, is the reputed discoverer of the \nmariner\'s compass, about 1302. \n\n\n\n* A cheaper method of procuring this metal was pa- \ntented by Mr. Webster, of Hollywood, near Birmingham, \nin 1882. \n\n\n\nAMATEUR MECHANICAL SOCIETY \n\n(89, Stamford Street), issued its first prospectus, \nI Jan. 1869. \n\nAMATONGALAND, between Zululand and \nthe Portuguese possessions, South Africa. A \ndeputation from Queen Zambila solicits protection \nof England from the Boers, and the prohibition of \nthe liquor traffic, Nov. -Dec. 1887. \n\nAMAZON, West India mail steam ship, left \nSouthampton on her first voyage, Friday, 2 Jan. \n1852, and on Sunday morning, Jan. 4, was destroyed \nby fire at sea, about no miles W.S.W. of Scilly \n(ascribed to the spontaneous ignition of combustible \nmatter placed near the engine-room). Out of 161 \npersons on board, 102 persons must have perished \nby fire or drowning. 21 persons were saved by the \nlife-boat of the ship ; 25 more were carried into \nBrest harbour by a Dutch vessel passing by; and \n13 others were picked up in the bay of Biscay, also \nby a Dutch galliot. Eliot Warburton, a distin- \nguished writer in general literature, was among \nthose lost. \n\nAMAZON, a river (S. America), was discovered \nby Pinzon, in 1500, and explored by Francisco Orel- \nlana, in 1540. Comingfrom Peru, he sailed down the \nAmazon te the Atlantic, and observing companies \nof women in arms on its bank, he called the country \nAmazonia, and gave the name of Amazon to the \nriver, previously called Marafion. \n\nAMAZONS- Three nations of Amazons have \nbeen mentioned \xe2\x80\x94 the Asiatic, Scythian, and African. \nThey are mythically said to have been the descend- \nants of Scythians inhabiting Cappadocia, where \ntheir husbands, having made incursions, were all \nslain, being surprised in ambuscades by their enemies. \nTheir widows formed a female state, and decreed \nthat matrimony was a shameful servitude. Quintus \nCurtius. They were said to have been conquered by \nTheseus. The Amazons were constantly employed \nin wars; and that they might throw the javelin \nwith more force, their right breasts were burned off, \nwhence their name from the Greek, a, no, mazos, \nbreast. Others derive the name from maza, the \nmoon, which they are supposed to have worshipped. \nAbout 330 B.C. their queen, Thalestris, visited Alex- \nander the Great, whilst he was pursuing his con- \nquests in Asia, with three hundred females in her \ntrain. Herodotus. For modern amazons, see Daho- \nmey. \n\nAMBASSADORS. Accredited agents, and \nrepresentatives from one court to another, are re- \nferred to in early ages. In most countries they have \ngreat privileges; and in England, they and their \nservants are secured against ai-rest. England has \nseven ambassadors (at Berlin, Constantinople, \nMadrid, Paris, Rome, St. Petersburg, Vienna), \ntwenty-six ministers, and about thirty chief \nconsuls, resident at foreign courts, exclusive of \ninferior agents ; the ambassadors and other chief \nagents from abroad at the court of London in 1865, \nwere 47 ; in 1868, 43 ; in 1872, 42 ; in 1878, 39 ; in \n1889, 43. \n\nThe Russian ambassador being imprisoned for debt by \na lace-merchant, 27 Jul}\', 1708, led to the passing the \nstatute of 7 Anne, for the protection of ambassadors, \n1708. \nTwo men, convicted of arresting the servant of an am- \nbassador, were sentenced to be conducted to the house \nof the ambassador, with a label on their breasts, to ask \nhis pardon, and then one of them to be imprisoned \nthree months, and the other fined, 12 May, 1780. \nThe first ambassador from the United States of America \nto England, John Adams, presented to the king, 1 June, \n1785 ; the first from Great Britain to America was \nMr. Hammond, in 1791. \n\n\n\nAMBER. \n\n\n\n37 \n\n\n\nAMERICA. \n\n\n\nA Japanese minister received by the queen, 3 March, \n\n1875. \nThe first accredited ambassador from China, Kus-ta-Jen, \n\nlanded at Southampton, 21 Jan. 1877. \nIn the case of Sir H. Macartney, secretary to the Chinese \n\nlegation v. the Vestry of Marylebone, the Queen\'s \n\nBench decided that the plaintiff was free from parish \n\nrates and taxes, 24 Feb. 1890. \n\nAMBER, a carbonaceous mineral,* principally \nfound in the northern parts of Europe, of great \nrepute in the world from the earliest time ; esteemed \nas a medicine before the Christian era : Theophrastus \nwrote upon it; 300 B.C. Upwards of 150 tons of \namber have been found in one year on the sands of \nthe shore near Pillau. Phillips. \n\nAMBLE F, near Cologne, Germany. Here \nCharles Martel defeated Chilperic II., and Ragen- \nfroi, mayor of the Neustrians, 716. \n\nAMBOISE (Central France). A conspiracy \nof the Huguenots against Francis II., Catherine de \nMedicis, and the Guises, w as suppressed at this \nplace in Jan. 1560. On 19 March, 1563, the Paci- \nfication of Amboise was published, granting tole- \nration to the Huguenots. The civil war was \nhowever soon renewed. \n\nAMBOYNA, chief of the Molucca isles, dis- \ncovered about 1512 by the Portuguese, but not \nwholly occupied by them till 1580. It was taken \nby the Dutch in 1605. \'1 he English factors at this \nsettlement were cruelly tortured and put to death, \n17 Feb. 1623-4, bv the Dutch, on an accusation of a \nconspiracy to expel them from the island, where the \ntwo nations jointly shared in the pepper trade of \nJava. Cromwell compelled the Dutch to give a sum \nof money to the descendants of the sufferers. Am- \nboyna was seized by the English, 16 Feb. 1796, but \nwas restored by the treaty of Amiens, in 1802. It \nwas again seized by the British, 17-19 Feb. 1810 ; \nand again restored at the peace of May, 1814. \n\nAMBROSIAL CHANT, see Chant, Liturgy, \n&c. \n\nAMBULANCE ASSOCIATION, see \nunder John\'s, St. \nFirst "ambulance ship "(for small-pox convalescents), \n\nBed Cross, constructed for Metropolitan Asylums Board, \n\nlaunched at Millwall, 8 Aug. 1883. \n\nAMEN, an ancient Hebrew word meaning true, \nfaithful, certain, is used in the Jewish and Chris- \ntian assemblies, at the conclusioa of prayer : see \n1 Cor. xiv., 16 (a.d. 59). It is translated "verily" \nin the Gospels. \n\nAMENDE HONORABLE, in France, in the \n9th century, was a punishment inflicted on traitors \nand sacrilegious persons : the offender was delivered \nto the hangman : his shirt was stripped off, a rope \nput round his neck, and a taper in his hand ; he \nwas then led into court, and was obliged to beg \npardon of God and the country. Death or banish- \nment sometimes followed. These words also denote \na recantation in open court, or in presence of the \ninjured person. \n\nAMERCEMENT, in Law, a fine assessed for \nan offence done, or pecuniary punishment at the \nmercy of the court : thus differing from a fine di- \nrected and fixed by a statute. By Magna Charta, \n1215, a freeman cannot be amerced for a small fault, \n\n* Much diversity of opinion still prevails among \nnaturalists and chemists respecting the origin of amber. \nIt is considered by Berzelius to have been a resin dis- \nsolved in volatile oil. It often contains delicately-formed \ninsects. Sir D. Brewster concludes it to be indurated \nvegetable juice. When rubbed it becomes electrical, and \nfrom its Greek name, elektron, the term Electricity is \nderived. \n\n\n\nbut in proportion to the offence he has committed; \nthe mode was determined by 9 Hen. III., 1225. \n\nAMERICA, * the great Western Continent, is \nabout 9000 miles long, with an area of about \n16,500,000 square miles. It is now believed to have \nbeen visited by the Norsemen or Vikings in the 10th \nand nth centuries; but the modern discovery is due \nto the sagacity and courage of the Genoese navigator, \nChristopher Columbus. -f See Chicago. \nColumbus sailed on his first expedition from Palos \nin Andalusia on Friday, with vessels supplied by \nthe sovereigns of Spain .... 3 Aug. 1492 \nHe lands on the island of Guanahani, one of the \nBahamas ; takes possession of it in the name of \nFerdinand and Isabella of Castile, and names it \nSan Salvador .... Friday, 12 Oct. \xe2\x80\x9e \nHe discovers Cuba, 28 Oct. : and Hispaniola (now \nHayti), whe e hi builds a fort, Li Navidad, 6 Dec. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nHe returns to Spain 15 March, 1493 \n\nHe sails from Cadiz on his second expedition, \n25 Sept. ; discovers the Caribbee Isles, \xe2\x80\x94 Dominica, \n3 Nov. ; Guadaloupe, 4\' Nov. ; Antigua, 10 Nov. ; \nfounds Isabella in Hispaniola, the first Christian \ncity in the New World .... Dec. \xe2\x80\x9e \nHe discovers Jamaica, 3 May ; and Evangelista (now \nIsle of Pines), 13 June ; war with the natives of \n\nHispaniola 1494 \n\nHe visits the various isles, and explores their coasts \n\n1495-6 \nReturns to Spain to meet the charges of his enemies \n\n11 June, 1496 \n\nCabot (sent out by Henry VII. of England) discovers \n\nLabrador on the coast of North America [he is \n\nerroneously said to have discovered Florida, and \n\nalso Newfoundland, and to have named it Prima \n\nVista] 24 June, 1497 \n\nColumbus sails on his third voyage, 30 May ; dis- \ncovers Trinidad, 31 July ; lands on Terra Firma, \nwithout knowing it to be the new continent, \n\nnaming it Isla Santa 1 Aug. 1498 \n\nOjeda discovers Surinam, June ; and the gulf of \n\nVenezuela 1499 \n\nVicente Yaiiez Pinzon discovers Brazil, South Ame- \nrica, 26 Jan. ; and the river Marafion(the Amazon); \nCabral the Portuguese lands in Brazil (see Brazil) \n\n3 May, 1500 \n\nGaspar Cortereal discovers Labrador , \n\nColumbus is imprisoned in chains at San Domingo \nby Bobadilla, sent out to investigate into his con- \nduct, May ; conveyed to Spain, where he is honour- \nably received 17 Dec. ,, \n\n* The name is derived from Amerigo Vespucci, a Floren- \ntine merchant, who died in 1512. He accompanied Ojeda \nin his voyage on the eastern coast in 1498 ; and described \nthe country in letters sent to his friend\'s in Italy. He is \ncharged with presumptuously inserting " Tierra de Ame- \nrigo" in his maps. Irving discusses the question in the \nAppendix to the Life of. Columbus, but comes to no con- \nclusion. Humboldt asserts that the name was given to \nthe continent in the popular works of Waldseemuller,\' a \nGerman geographer, without the knowledge of Vespucci. \nTo America we are indebted, among other things, for \nmaize, the turkey, the potato, Peruvian bark, and \ntobacco. \n\nt Christophoro Columbo was born about 1445 : first \nwent to sea about 1460 ; settled at Lisbon in 1470, where \nhe married Felipa, the daughter of Perestrello, an Italian \nnavigator ; whereby he obtained much geographical know- \nledge. He is said to have laid the plans of his voyage of \ndiscovery before the republic of Genoa, in 1485, and \nother powers, and finally before the court of Spain, where \nat length the queen Isabella became his patron. After \nundergoing much ingratitude and cruel persecution from \nhis own followers and the Spanish court, he died on \n20 May, 1506 ; and was buried with much pomp at Valla- \ndolid. His remains were transferred, in 1513, to Seville ; \nin 1536 to San Domingo ; and in Jan. 1796 to the Havanna, \nCuba. The original inscription on his tomb is said to \nhave been : " A Castilla y a Leon Nuevo Mundo dio \nColon." "To Castile and Leon Colon gave a New World." \nHumboldt says beautifully, that the success of Columbus \nwas "a conquest of reflection!" It was stated in Nov. \n1890, that Columbus\' log-book had been fished up from \nthe sea. \n\n\n\nAMEEICA. \n\n\n\n38 \n\n\n\nAMERICANISMS. \n\n\n\nColumbus sails on his fourth voyage, g May ; dis- \ncovers various isles on the coast of Honduras, \nand explores the coast of the isthmus, July, \nroof of his guilt or innocence. In 181 7, a young \nmaid, Mary Ashford, was believed to have been \nviolated and murdered by Abraham Thornton, who, \non trial, was acquitted. In an appeal, he claimed \nhis right by wager of battle, which the court \nallowed ; but the appellant (the brother of the \nmaid) refused the challenge, and the accused was \ndischarged, 16 April, 1818. This law was struck \noff the statute-book, by 59 Geo. III. c. 46 (1819). \nJn 1631 lord Rea impeached Mr. David Ramsey of \ntreason and offered battle in proof; a commission \nwas appointed, but the duel was prohibited by king \nJames I. \n\nAPPEALS. In the time of Alfred (869-901), \nappeals lay from courts of justice to the king in \n\xe2\x80\xa2council. Courts of appeal at the Exchequer Chamber, \nin error from the judgments of the superior and \ncriminal courts, were regulated by statutes in 1357, \n1559, 1830 and 1848. Appeals from English tribu- \nnals to the pope were first introduced about 1151, \nwere long vainly opposed, and were abolished by \nHenry VIII. 1534; restored by Mary, 1554; again \nabolished by Elizabeth, 1559. A proposition for \nestablishing an imperial court of appeal submitted \nto the house of lords by the lord chancellor Hather- \nlej, 15 April ; was referred to a select committee, \n30 April, 1872. A similar proposition by lord chan- \ncellor Selborne, 13 Feb. 1873. See Privy Council \nand Justices, Lords. \n\nThe jurisdiction of the House of Lords as a court of \nappeal was abolished by the Judicature Act, 1873. \nThe abolition was suspended in 1875 ; and a provi- \nsional court established, which first sat 8 Nov. 1875 : \npresent, the Lord Chancellor, Lord Coleridge, Baron \nBramwell, and Justice Brett. \nThe House of Lords was reconstructed as a court of \nfinal appeal by the Appellate Jurisdiction Act intro- \nduced by Lord Cairns, 11 Feb., and passed 11 Aug. \n1876 ; amended, 1887. Two Lords of Appeal were to \nbe appointed ; to be peers for life. Appeals may be \nlieard during prorogation or dissolution of Parliament. \nPresent lords: lord Watson, 1880, lord Macnaughten, \n1887, lord Morris, 1883, sir James Hannen, lord \nHannen, Jan. 1891. \nThe new Supreme Court of Appeal first sat 21 Nov. \n\n1876. \nA criminal appeal bill introduced ; withdrawn 21 Aug. \n\n1883. \n\nAPPELLATE JUBISDICTION, see under \n\nAppeals. \n\nAPPENZELL, a Swiss canton, threw off the \nsupremacy of the abbots of St. Gall early in the 15th \ncentury, and became the thirteenth member of the \nSwiss confederation, 1513. \n\nAPPIAN WAY, a Roman road to Capua, \nmade by Appius Claudius Caecus, while censor, 312- \n308 B.C. \n\nAPPLES. Several kinds are indigenous to \nEngland ; but those in general use have been \nbrought at various times from the continent. \nRichard Harris, fruiterer to Henry VIII,, is said to \nhave planted a great number of the orchards in \nKent, and lord Soudamore, ambassador to Fi-ance in \nthe reign of Charles I., planted many of those in \nHerefordshire. Ray reckons 78 varieties of apples \nin his day (1688) . In 1866 there were 1500 varieties \n\n\n\nin the collection of the Royal Horticultural Society, \nmany not worth cultivation. Grand Apple congress \nat Chiswick, 5-25 Oct. 1883. \n\nAPPOBTIONMENT ACT (for rents) passed \nI Aug. 1870. \n\nAPPBAISEBS. The valuation of goods for \nanother was an early business in England ; and so \nearly as 1283, by the statute of merchants, or of \nActon Burnel, \' \' it was enacted that if they valued \nthe goods of parties too high, the appraisers should \ntake them at such price as they have limited." In \n1845 their annual licence was raised from 10s. to 40s. \n\nAPPBENTICES. Those of London were \nobliged to wear blue cloaks in summer, and blue \ngowns in winter, in the reign of queen Elizabeth, \n1558. Ten pounds was then a great apprentice fee. \nFrom twenty to one hundred pounds were given in \nthe reign of James I. Stow\' s Survey. The appren- \ntice tax enacted 43 Geo. III. 1802. The term of \nseven years, not to expire till the apprentice was \n24 years old, required by the statute of Elizabeth \n(1563), was abolished in 1814. An act for the pro- \ntection of apprentices, &c, was passed in 1851. The \napprentices of London have been at times very riot- \nous ; they rose into insurrection against foreigners \non Evil May-day (ivhich see) 1 May, 1517. \n\nExhibition of apprentices\' work at the People\'s Palace \nopened by the prince of Wales 10 Dec. 1887. \n\nAPPBOPBIATION CLAUSE, of the Irish \nTithe Bill of 1835, brought forward by lord John \nRussell, whereby any surplus revenue that might \naccrue by the working of the act was to be appro- \npriated for the education of all classes of the people. \nThe principle was adopted by the commons, but \nrejected by the lords in 1835 and 1836, and was \nabandoned. \n\nAPPBOPBIATIONS (property taken from \nthe church), began in the time of William I. The \nparochial clergy, then commonly Saxons, were im- \npoverished by the bishops and higher clergy (gene - \nrally Normans) to enrich the monasteries possessed \nby the conqueror\'s friends. Where the tithes were \nso appropriated, the vicar had only such a compe- \ntency as the bishop or superior thought fit to allow. \nPope Alexander IV. complained of this as the bane \nof religion, the destruction of the church, and a \npoison that had infected the whole nation. Lay \nappropriations began after the dissolution of the \nmonasteries, 1536. \n\nAPBICOT (prceco.v, early ripe), Primus Arme- \nniaca, from Asia Minor, said to have been first \nplanted in England about 1540, by the gardener of \nHenry VIII. \n\nAPBIL, the fourth month of our year, the \nsecond of the ancient Romans. \n\nAPTEBYX (wingless), a bird, a native of New \nZealand, first brought to this country in 1813, and \ndeposited in the collection of the earl of Derby. \nFossil specimens of a gigantic species of this bird \n(named Dinornis) were discovered in New Zealand \nby Mr. Walter Mantell in 1843 and since, and \nmuch studied and many papers written on it by \nProfessor Owen. \n\nAPULIA, a province in S.E. Italy. The people \nfavoured Hannibal, and were severely punished by \nthe Romans at his retreat, 207 B.C. Apulia was con- \nquered by the Normans, whose leader Guiscard re- \nceived the title of duke of Apulia from pope Nicho- \nlas II. in 1059. After many changes of masters, it \nwas absorbed into the kingdom of Naples, in 1265. \n\nAQUACULTUBE, see undar Fisheries. \n\n\n\nAQUARII. \n\n\n\n49 \n\n\n\nAEABICI. \n\n\n\nAQUARII, a sect said to have been founded by \nTatian in the 2nd century, who forebore the use of \nwine even in the sacrament; during persecution \nthey met secretly at night. For this they were \ncensured by C3 r prian (martyred, 258) . \n\nAQUARIUM or Aqua vivarium, a vessel \n\ncontaining water (marine or fresh) in which animals \nand plants may co-exist, mutually supporting each \nother ; snails being introduced as scavengers. In \n1849, Mr. N. B. Ward succeeded in growing sea- \nweeds in \' artificial sea- water; in 1850, Mr. R. \nWarington demonstrated the conditions necessary \nfor the growth of animals and plants in jars of \nwater; and in 1853 the glass tanks in the Zoological \nGardens, Regent\'s Park, were set up by Mr. D. \nMitchell. In 1854, Mr. Gosse published "The \nAquarium." Mr. W. Alford Lloyd, late of Portland- \nroad, London, who by his enterprise in collecting \nspecimens did much to increase the value and inter- \nest of aquaria, has been much employed in erecting \naquaria. The great aquarium (50 yards long and \n12 wide) at the Jardin d\'Acclimatation at Paris, \nwas constructed under his direction in i860. He \nalso constructed the aquarium at Hamburg and \nothers. That at Brighton was inaugurated by prince \nArthur, 30 March, and publicly opened by the \nmayor, 10 Aug. 1872. That at the Crystal Palace \nwas opened, Jan. 1872. \n\nThe Royal A^uaricm and Summer and Winter Garden \nSociety w is established 1874; the building at Westmin- \nster, planned by Mr. Wybrow Robertson and Mr. A. \nBedborough, was opened by the duke of Edinburgh, \n22 Jan. 1876. \nA woman surnamed "Zaze.l" permitted herself to be \nsafely shot from a cannon (by a spring or other me- \nchanical contrivance) ; summer of 1877, et seq. \nLiving whales shown here soon died ; see Whale ; Sept., \n\n1877 ; June, 1878. \nThe Imperial theatre added, 1879. \n\nThe site of the Aquarium to be sold for building pur- \nposes, July, 1888. \n\nAQUATINT, see Engraving. \n\nAQUEDUCT, an artificial watercourse. Appius \nClaudius Csecus, while censor, advised and con- \nstructed the first Roman aqueduct, as well as the \nAppian way, about 312-308 B.C.* There are now \nsome remarkable aqueducts in Europe : thatat Lisbon \nis of great extent and beauty ; that at Segovia has \n129 arches; and that at Versailles is three miles \nlong, and of immense height, with 242 arches in \nthree stories. The stupendous aqueuuct on the \nEllesmere canal, in England (1007 feet in length, \nand 126 feet high) was completed by T. Telford, \nand opened 26 Dec. 1805. The Lisbon aqueduct \nwas completed in 1738, and the Croton aqueduct, \nnear New York, was constructed between 1837 and \n1842. The aqueduct to supply Marseilles with \nwater was commenced in 1830. An aqueduct to \nsupply London with water from the Welsh lakes \nwas proposed by Mr. J. F. Bateman in 1865. \n\nAQUIDABAN, Paraguay. Here the war \nwith Brazil was ended with the defeat and death of \npresident Lopez, 1 March, 1870. \n\nAQUILA, S. Italy. Near here the Arragonese \nunder the condottiere Braccio Forte-Braccio were \ndefeated by the allied Papal, Neapolitan, and \nMilanese army under Jacob Caldora, 2 June, 1424. \nBraccio, a wounded prisoner, refused to take food, \nand died, 5 June. \n\nAQUILEIA (Istria), made a Roman colony \nabout 180 b. c. and fortified a. d. 168. Constantine \n\n* Remains of these and other noble acuieducts, con- \nstructed by emperors, still remain, and some supply \nwater to the city. \n\n\n\nII. was slain in a battle with Constans, fought at \nAquileia towards the close of March, 340. Maximus \ndefeated and slain by Theodosius, near Aquileia, 28 \nJuly, 388. Theodosiu-s defeated Eugenius and \nArbogastes, the Gaul, near Aquileia, and remained \nsole emperor, 6 Sept. 394. Eugenius was put to \ndeath, and Arbogastes died by his own hand, mor- \ntified by his overthrow. St. Ambrose held a synod \nhere in 381. In 452 Aquileia was almost totally \ndestroyed by Attila the Hun, and near it in 489 \nTheodoric and the Ostrogoths totally defeated \nOdoacer, the king of Italy. Aquileia was an early \npatriarchal see. \n\nAQU1TAINE, the Roman province Aquitania \n(S. W. Fiance), conquered by the Romans 28 B.C.; \nby the Visigoths, a.d. 418 ; taken from them by \nClovis in 507. Henry II. of England obtained it \nwith his wife Eleanor, 1 152. It was erected into a \nprincipality for Edward the Black Prince in 1362; \nbut was annexed to France in 1370. The title of \nduke of Aquitaine was taken by the crown of \nEngland on the conquest of this duchy by Henry V. \nin 1418. The province was lost in the reign of \nHenry VI. \n\nARABIA (W.Asia). The terms Petrcea (stony), \nFelix (happy), and Desert a are said to have been \napplied to its divisions by Ptolemy, about A. D. 140. \nThe Arabs claim descent from Ishmael, the eldest \nson of Abraham, born 1910 B.C. Gen. xvi. Arabia \nwas unsuccessfully invaded by Gallus, the Roman \ngovernor of Egypt, 24 B.C. The Abyssians con- \nquered part of Arabia Felix, and retained it 76 \nyears. In a.d. 622, the Arabians under the name \nof Saracens, followers of Mahomet (born at Mecca, \n570), their general and prophet, commenced their \ncourse of conquest ; see Mahometanism. Arabia \nwas conquered by the Ottomans 1518-39. The \nArabs greatly favoured literature and the sciences, \nespecially mathematics, astronomy, and chemistry. \nThe Koran was written in Arabic (622-632). The \nBible was printed in Arabic in 167 1. SeelFahabees. \n\nThe aggression of the Turks on the South Arabs \nexcited jealousy in England, and was checked by \nthe sultan Nov. 1873 \n\nInsurrection in Yemen or Arabia Felix ; 5 Jan. \xe2\x80\x94 \n\n7 Feb. 1882 \n\nEgyptian commission for preservation of Arab \nmonuments appointed .... Jan. ,. \n\nRevolts in Yemen, announced . . 17 Mar. 1833 \n\nConflicts reported Sept. 1884 \n\nSeveral revolts against the Turkish government \nsuppressed June\xe2\x80\x94 Oct. i3qi \n\nRebellion headed by Iman Ahmed Eddin, reported, \n11 Jan.; reinforcements sent, successful, \n\nMay \xe2\x80\x94 July, 1892 \n\nARABIAN NIGHTS\' ENTERTAIN- \nMENTS (or IOOI Tales) were translated into \nFrench by Galland, and published in 1704; but \ntheir authenticity was not acknowledged till many- \nyears after. The best English translation from the \nArabic is that of Mr. E. W. Lane, published in \n1839, with valuable notes and beautiful illustra- \ntions. Sir Richard F. Burton\'s elaborate transla- \ntion in 10 vols, was printed at Benares for sub- \nscribers 1885-7. Lady Buiton\'s expurgated edition \nwas published in 1887 et seq. He died, aged 69, 20 \nOct. 1890. \n\nARABIC FIGURES (i, 2, 3, &c), see Arith- \nmetic. Arabic Newspaper, " Mar-Atu-l- \nAhw&P\' (" Mirror of Passing Events"), published \nin London end of 1876. \n\nARABICI, a sect which sprung up in Arabia, \nabout 207, whose distinguishing tenet was, that the \nsoul dies with the body, and will rise again with it , \n\n\n\nARAGON. \n\n\n\n50 \n\n\n\nAECH. \n\n\n\nARAGON, part of the Roman Tarraconensis, a \nkingdom, N.E. Spain, was conquered by the Car- \nthaginians, who were expelled by the Romans about \n200 B.C. It became an independent monarchy in \nA.D. 1035 ; see Spain. \n\nARAM. Aramsea, from the Hebrew Aram \n(signifying "high land" as distinguished from \nCanaan, "low land"), a name given to all the \ncountry N. E. of Palestine ; which included Syria, \nBabylonia and Mesopotamia. The people used two \ndialects, in the west Syriac, in the east Aramaic \n(improperly termed Chaldee), called Hebrew at the \ntime of Christ. \n\nARANJUEZ (Central Spain), contains a fine \nroyal palace, at which several important treaties \nwere concluded. On 17 March, 1808, an insurrec- \ntion broke out here against Charles IV. and his \nfavourite, Godo} r , the prince of the peace, who re- \nceived that title for concluding the treaty of Basle. \nThe former was compelled to abdicate in favour of \nhis son, Ferdinand VII., 19 March. \n\nARARAT, a mountain in Armenia (about \n17,112 feet above the sea-level), on which Noah\'s \nark is supposed to have rested, B.C. 2348, now \ntermed by the Persians, Koh-i-Nuh (Noah\'s moun- \ntain) ; by the Armenians, Masis ; by the Turks, \nAgri-Dagh. \n\nIt was ascended by Dr. Parrot, 27 Sept., 1829 ; by Major \nStuart, 1856, and by others since. Mr. James Bryce, \nwho ascended 11, 12 Sept., 1876, described the summit \nas a little plain of snow, silent and desolate, with a \nbright, green sky above ; the view stern, green, and \nmonotonous. Ascended by professor Mackoff and M. \nPopoff, Russians, Aug. 1888. \n\nARAUCANIA, a province in S. America. Its \ninhabitants maintained almost unceasing war with \nthe Spaniards from 1537 to 1773, when their inde- \npendence was recognised. They are now nominally \nsubject to Chili. \n\nABAUSIO (now Orange), S. E. France. \nThrough the jealousy of the Roman proconsul \nQ. Servilius Caspio, who would not wait for the \narrival of the army of the consul C. Manlius, both \nwere defeated here by the Cimbri with much \n\xe2\x96\xa0slaughter, 105 B. c. \n\nARBELA. The third and decisive battle be- \ntween Alexander the Great and Darius Codomanus \ndecided the fate of Persia, 1 Oct. 331 B.C., on a \nplain in Assyria, between Arbela and Gaugamela. \nThe army of Darius consisted of 1,000,000 foot and \n40,000 horse ; the Macedonian army amounted to \nonly 40,000 foot and 7000 horse. Arrian. The gold \nand silver found in the cities of Susa, Persepolis, \nand Babylon, which fell to Alexander from this \nvictory, amounted to thirty millions sterling ; and \nthe jewels and other precious spoil, belonging to \nDarius, sufficed to load 20,000 mules and 5000 \ncamels. Plutarch. \n\nARBITRATION. Submission to arbitration \nwas authorised and made equivalent in force to the \ndecision of a jury, by 9 & 10 "Will. III. (1698). \nFurther enforced by 3 & 4 Will. IV. c. 42 (1833) ; \nsee Ouzel Galley. The Common Law Procedure Act \n(1854) authorises the judges of superior courts to \norder compulsory arbitration ; and, by an act passed \nin 1859, railway companies may settle disputes with \neach other by arbitration. The Arbitration (Masters \nand Workmen) Act was passed 6 Aug. 1872. See \nPncd\' homines. \n\nFor Arbitration between Nations, see under \nPeace. \n\n\n\nCodification of the Arbitration Acts was effected by the \n\nArbitration Act passed 26 Aug. 1889. \nAddress in favour of arbitration presented by eminent \n\nBritish M.P.s and politicians at Washington, U.S., \n\n1887. \n\nARBUTUS. The Arbutus Andrachne, oriental \nstrawberry-tree, was brought to England from the \nLevant about 1724. \n\nARC DE TRIOMPHE, Paris, begun in \n1806 in honour of the Grande Armee, continued in \n1823, and completed in 1836". The list of battles, \n&c. (158), begins with Volmy, 20 Sept. 1792, and \nthe last Ligny, 16 June, 18 15. The Arc de Tri- \nomphe is 165 feet high, 150 feet broad and 75 feet \nthick. \n\nARCADES, or walks arched over. The princi- \npal in London are the Burlington-arcade, opened \n20 March, 1819 ; the Lowther-arcade, Strand, \nopened 1831; between Old Bond- street and Albe- \nmarle-street, opened May, 1880; see Strand, and \nExeter Change. The Royal-arcade, Dublin, opened \nJune, 1820, was burnt to the ground, 25 April, 1837. \nThe Great Western-arcade, Birmingham, opened \n28 Sept. 1876. \n\nARCADIA, in the centre of the Peloponnesus, \nGreece, named after Areas, a king. The Arcadians \nregarded their nation as the most ancient of Greece. \nThe early history of Arcadia is fabulous. \nSir Philip Sidney\'s Arcadia, a i>astoral romance, was \n\npublished in 1590, the 8th edition in 1633. \nMagna Greecia, in S. Italy, said to have been \n\ncolonised by Arcadians under (Enotrus, about \n\n1710 B.C. ; and under Evander . . . B.C. 1240 \nAreas taught his subjects agriculture and to spin \n\nwool 1514 \n\nLycaean games instituted, in honour of Pan . . 1320 \nAgapenor appears at the head of the Arcadians at \n\nthe siege of Troy (H omer) 11 94 \n\nThe Lacedaemonians invade Arcadia, and are beaten \n\nby the women of the country in the absence of \n\ntheir husbands (?) 1102 \n\nAristocrates I. (of Orchomenus) put to death for \n\noffering violence to the priestess of Diana . . 715 \nAristocrates II. stoned ; a republic founded . . 681 \nSupremacy of Sparta (acknowledged 560) abolished \n\nby the Thebans ; Megalopolis founded by Epami- \n\nnondas 371 \n\nThe Arcadians make alliance with Athens, and are \n\ndefeated by Archidamus 367 \n\nArcadia, having joined the Achaean league, on its \n\nsuppression is annexed by Rome . . . .146 \n\nARCADIANS, an ultra-conservative French \npolitical club, composed of a section of the majority \nin the chambers, and opposed to liberal measures, \neven when emanating from the emperor (such as \nthe new press law). It derived its name from Rue \nde 1\' Arcade, where its meetings were held: Feb. \n1868. \n\nARCH. It appears in early Egyptian and As- \nsyrian architecture. The oldest arch in Europe is \nprobably in the Cloaca Maxima, at Rome, con- \nstructed under the early kings, about 588 B.C. \nThe Chinese bridges, which are very ancient, are of \ngreat magnitude, and are built with stone arches \nsimilar to those that have been considered a Roman \ninvention.* \xe2\x80\x94 The Triumphal arches of the Romans \nformed a leading feature in their architecture. The \narch of Titus (a.d. 80), that of Trajan (114), and \nthat of Constan tine (312), were magnificent. The \n\n* The bridge of Chester, whose span is 200 feet, was \ncommenced in 1829. The central arch of London Bridge \nis 152 feet ; and the three cast iron arches of Southwark \nBridge, which rest on massive stone piers and abutments \nare, the two side ones 210 feet each, and the centre 240 \nfeet : thus the centre arch exceeds the admired \nbridge of Sunderland by four feet in the span, and the \nlong-famed Rialto at Venice, by 167 feet ; see Bridges. \n\n\n\nARCHEOLOGY. \n\n\n\n51 \n\n\n\nARCHITECTURE. \n\n\n\narches in our parks in London were erected about \n1828. The Marble Arch, which formerly stood be- \nfore Buckingham Palace (whence it was removed \nto Cumberland-gate, Hyde Park, in 1851) was \nmodelled from the arch of Constantine ; see Hyde \nPark. \n\nARCHAEOLOGY, the science of antiquities ; \nsee Antiquaries. \n\nARCHEOPTERYX (ancient bird) ; the \nname given to the earliest known remains of a bird, \nfound in the lithographic slate of Solenhofen, by \nHerman von Meyer and Dr. Habeiiein in 1861. Its \nstructure approximated more to that of a reptile \nthan that of modern birds does. It was described \nby Owen in 1863. \n\nARCHANGEL (N. Russia), a city, is thus \nnamed from a monastery founded here, and dedi- \ncated to St. Michael in 1584. The passage to Arch- \nangel was discovered by the English navigator \nllichard Chancellor in 1553, and it was the only \nseaport of Russia till the formation of the docks at \nCronstadt, and foundation of St. Petersburg in 1703. \nThe dreadful fire here, by which the cathedral and \nupwards of 3000 houses were destroyed, occurred \nin June, 1793. Population of the province, 1886, \n328,819. \n\nARCHBISHOP (Greek archiepiscopos), a title \ngiven in the 4th and 5th centuries to the bishops \nof chief cities, such as Rome, Alexandria, Antioch, \nand Constantinople, who presided over the other \nmetropolitans and bishops in the districts attached \nto those places. The word is first found in the \nApology against the Arians by Athanasius, who \ndied 373. Four archbishops of the Eastern church \n\xe2\x80\xa2are styled patriarchs. Riddle. \n\nBefore the Saxons came to England, there were three \n\narchbishops : London, York, and Caerleon-upon-Usk ; \n\nbut soon after St. Augustin settled the metropolitan \n\nsee at Canterbury, 602 ; see Canterbury. \n\nYork continued archiepiscopal ; but London and Caerleon \n\nlost the dignity ; see St. David\'s. \nThe bishopries in Scotland were under the jurisdiction of \nthe archbishop of York until the erection of the archi- \nepiscopal sees of St. Andrew\'s and Glasgow in 1470 and \n1491 ; these last were discontinued at the Revolution ; \nsee Glasgow and St. Andrew\'s. \nThe bishop of Brechin was chosen Primus, 1886, the \ntitle being conferred on one of the bishops by \nelection. \nThe rank of archbishop was early in Ireland ; see Ferns. \nFour archbishops were constituted, Armagh, Cashel, \nDublin, and Tuani ; (until then the archbishop of \nCanterbury had jurisdiction over the Irish as well as \nEnglish bishops, in like manner as the archbishop of \nYork had jurisdiction over those of Scotland), 1151. \nOf these four archbishoprics two were reduced to \nbishoprics (Cashel and Tuam) conformably with the \nstat. 3 & 4 Will. IV. by which also the number of sees in \nIreland was to be reduced from twenty-two to twelve \n(see Bishops, Cashel, Tuam; Pallium, he), 1833. \n\nARCH-CHAMBERLAIN. The elector of \nBrandenburg was appointed the hereditary arch- \nchamberlain of the German empire by the golden \nbull of Charles IV. in 1356, and in that quality he \nbore the sceptre before the emperor. \n\nARCH-CHANCELLORS were appointed \nunder the two first races of the kings of France \n(418-986), and when then - territories were divided, \nthe archbishops of Mentz, Cologne, and Treves be- \ncame arch- chancellors of Germany, Italy, and \nAries. \n\nARCHDEACON, a name early given to the \nfirst or eldest deacon, who attended on the bishop \nwithout any power ; but since the council of Nice, \nhis function has become a dignity above a priest. \n\n\n\nThe appointment in these countries is referred to \nthe eighth century. There are seventy-five arch- \ndeacons in England (1878). The archdeacon\'s \ncourt is the lowest in ecclesiastical polity ; an \nappeal lies from it to the consistorial court, by \n24. Henry VIII. (1532). \n\nARCHERY is ascribed to Apollo, who com- \nmunicated it to the Cretans. \n\nIshmael "became an archer" (Gen. xxi. 20), B.C. 1892 \nThe Philistine archers overcame Saul (1 Sam. xxxi. 3). 1056 \nDavid commanded the use of the bow to be taught \n\n(2 Sam. i. 18) 1055 \n\nArchery introduced into England previous to a.d. 440 \nHarold and his two brothers were killed by arrows \nshot from the cross-bows of the Norman soldiers \n\nat the battle of Hastings 1066 \n\nRichard I. revived archery in England in 1190, and \n\nwas himself killed by an arrow . . . 1199 \n\nThe victories of Crecy (1346), Poictiers (1356), and \n\nAgincourt (1415), were won chiefly by archers \nFour thousand archers of the king surrounded the \nhouses of Parliament ready to shoot ; pacified by \nthe king, 21 Richard II. (Stow.) .... 1397 \nThe citizens of London formed into companies of \narchers in the reign of Edward III. ; and into a \ncorporate body by the style of " The Fraternity of \nSt. George." 29 Henry VIII. . ... 1538 \n\nRoger Ascham\'s " Toxophilus, the School of Shooting," \n\npublished 1571 \n\nScorton Annual Arrow Meetings \xe2\x80\x94 a silver arrow \n\nshot for ; articles agreed to . . -14 May, 1673 \nRoyal company of archers, instituted by the mar- \nquis of Athol, as the king\'s body guard for Scot- \nland 1676 \n\nThe long bow was six feet long, and the arrow three \nfeet ; the usual range from 300 to 500 yards. \nRobin Hood is said to have shot from 600 to 800 \nyards. The cross-bow was fixed to a stock, and \ndischarged with a trigger. \nSee Artillery Company, Toxophilites, &c. \n\nARCHES, COURT OF, the most ancient con- \nsistory court, chiefly a court of appeal from inferior \njurisdictions within the province of Canterbury ; it \nderives its name from the church of St. Mary-le- \nBow (Sancta Maria de Arcabus), London, where it \nwas formerly held, and whose top is raised on stone \npillars- built archwise. Cowell. Appeals from this \ncourt lie to the judicial committee of the privy \ncouncil, by statute, 1832. The Dean and Official \nPrincipal, Dr. Stephen Lushington, (appointed in \n1828) resigned 1 July, 1867 ; succeeded by sir \nRobert J. Phillimore, who resigned, 1875. Lord \nPenzance succeeded him. \n\nARCHIEPISCOPAL COURT, see under \nCanterbury . \n\nARCHITECTURE (from the Greek archi- \ntehtdn, chief artificer). The five great orders are, \n\xe2\x80\x94 the Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian (Greek) ; \xe2\x80\x94 the \nTuscan and Composite (Roman). Gothic began to \nprevail in the 9th century. See the Orders and \nGothic. \n\nThe Pyramids of Egypt, begun . . about B.C. 1500 \nSolomon\'s Temple, begun .... . 1004 \n\nBirs Nimroud, in Assyria ... - about 900 \n\nThe Doric order begins about 650 \n\nDoric Temple at jEgina 550 \n\nTemple of Jupiter and Cloaca Maxima, at Rome \n\nfounded 616 \n\nBabylon built 600 \n\nThe Ionic order begins .... about 500-420 \n\nThe Corinthian order begins 335 \n\nChoragic Monument of Lysicrates . . . . 335 \nArchitecture flourishes at Athens . . . 480-320 \n\nErechtheum at Athens 450-420 \n\nThe Parthenon finished 438 \n\nThe Pantheon, &e. , built at Rome . . a.d. 13 \n\nThe Colosseum (or Coliseum) 70 \n\nHadrian builds temples at Rome, &c 117 \n\nDiocletian\'s palace at Spalatro 284 \n\nBasilicas at Rome 33\xc2\xb0"9\xc2\xb0\xc2\xb0 \n\nE 2 \n\n\n\nARCHONS- \n\n\n\n52 ARGENTINE CONFEDERATION. \n\n\n\nSt. Sophia, at Constantinople, "begun . . a.d. 532 \nBock-cut temples in India\xe2\x80\x94 Caves of Ellora . 500-800 \n\nCanterbury cathedral, founded 602 \n\nMosque of Omar at Jerusalem 637 \n\nYork Minster (present building) begun . about 11 71 \n\nSt. Peter\'s, Rome 1450-1626 \n\nSt. Paul\'s, London 1675-1710 \n\nEMINENT ARCHITECTS. \n\nBom. Died, \nVitruvius, about . . \xe2\x80\xa2 . b.c. 27 \n\nA.D. \n\nWilliam of Wickham . ... 1324\xe2\x80\x94 1405 \n\nMichael Angelo Buonarotti . . . \xe2\x80\xa2 1474 \xe2\x80\x94 !564 \n\nA. Palladio 1518\xe2\x80\x94 1580 \n\nInigo Jones 1572\xe2\x80\x94 1652 \n\nBernini 159 8 \xe2\x80\x94 l68 \xc2\xb0 \n\nChristopher Wren 1632\xe2\x80\x94 1723 \n\nJ. Vanbrugh . 1670\xe2\x80\x94 1726 \n\nJames Gibbs 1674 \xe2\x80\x94 I 7S4 \n\nB. and J. Adam 1728\xe2\x80\x94 1794 \n\nSir William Chambers 1726\xe2\x80\x94 1796 \n\nAugustus W. Pugin 1811 \xe2\x80\x94 1852 \n\nSir Charles Barry 1795\xe2\x80\x94 1860 \n\nC. R. Cockerell 1788\xe2\x80\x94 1863 \n\nJames Fergusson 1808 \xe2\x80\x94 1886 \n\nSir Geo. Gilbert Scott .... 1811\xe2\x80\x94 1878 \n\nGeorge Edmund Street 1824 \xe2\x80\x94 1881 \n\nE. Barry 1830 \xe2\x80\x94 1881 \n\nAn Architectural Club was formed in 1791. An Archi- \ntectural Society existed in London in 1806. The Royal \nInstitute of British Architects was founded in 1834 \xe2\x80\x94 \nEarl de Grey, president, 1835-61. The Architectural \nSociety, established in 1831, was united to the Institute \nin 1842. The Architectural Association began about \n1846. The Architectural Museum, Westminster, opened, \n21 July, 1869. \n\nMr. James Fergusson\'s " History of Architecture," \n(the best) 2nd ed., 1874-6. \n\nARCHONS. When royalty was abolished at \nAthens, in memory of king Codrus, killed in battle, \n1044 or 1068 B.C., the executive government was \nvested in elective magistrates called archons, whose \noffice continued for life. Medon, eldest son of \nCodrus, was tbe first archon. The office was limited \nto ten years, 752 B.C., and to one year 683 B.C. \n\nARCOLA (Lombardy), the site of battles be- \ntween the French under Bonaparte, and the Aus- \ntrians under field-marshal Alvinzi, fought 14-17 \nNov. 1796. The Austrians lost 18,000 men in \nkilled, wounded, and prisoners, four flags and \neighteen guns. The French lost about 15,000, and \nbecame masters of Italy. In one contest Bonaparte, \nin most imminent danger, was rescued by the \nimpetuosity of his troops. \n\nARCOT (East Indies). This city (founded 1716) \nwas taken by colonel\' Clive, 31 Aug. 1751; was \nretaken, 1758, but again surrendered to colone) \nCoote, 10 Feb. 1760; besieged and taken by Hyder \nAli, when the British under colonel Baillie suffered \nsevere defeat, 31 Oct. 1780. Arcot has been subject \nto Great Britain since 1801 ; see India. \n\nARCTIC EXPEDITIONS, see North West \nTassaye, and Franklin\'s Expedition. On the Ger- \nman Arctic society applying to the German govern- \nment, a committee of 13 professors was appointed, \nwho in their report recommended that no more \nexpeditions should be sent out ; but that stations \nshould be established for scientific observations: \n1876. \nLondon Central Arctic Comviittee; formed to promote \n\nanother expedition, 7 July, 1879. \n\nARDAGH, an ancient bishopric in Ireland, \nfounded by St. Patrick, who is said to have made his \nnephew, Mell, the first bishop, 454. This see, held \nwith Kilmore since 1742, was held in commendam \nwith Tuam {which see). It was united with Kilmore \nin 1839, and with Elphin in 1841. \n\n\n\nARDAHAN, a town in Turkish Armenia, \nceded to Russia by the Berlin treaty, 13 July, 1878. \n\nARDFERT and AGHADOE, bishoprics in \nIreland long united ; the former was called the \nbishopric of Kerry ; Ert presided in the 5th century; \nWilliam Fuller, appointed in 1663, became bishop \nof Limerick in 1667, since when Ardfert and Agha- \ndoe have been united to that prelacy. Near the \ncathedral an anchorite tower, 120 feet high, the \nloftiest and finest in the kingdom, suddenly fell, \n1770. \n\nARDOCH, see Grampian. \n\nARDRES, see Field of Cloth of Gold. \n\nAREIOPAGUS or Areopagus, a Greek \n\ntribunal, said to have heard causes in the dark, \nbecause the judges should be blind to all but facts, \ninstituted at Athens about 1507 B.C. ; also ascribed 1 \nto Cecrops, 1556. The name is derived from the \nGreek Areios pagos, the hill of Mars, through the \ntradition that Mars was the first who was tried \nthere for the murder of Halirrhotius, who had \nviolated his daughter Alcippe. The powers of this \ncourt were enlarged by Solon, about 594 B.C., and \ndiminished by Pericles, 461 B.C. Paul preached on \nMars\' hill a.d. 52. (Acts xvii.) See Press. \n\nAREOMETER or ARAEOMETER (from \nGreek araios, thin), an instrument for measuring \nthe density and specific gravity of fluids. Baume \ndescribed his areometer in 1768. Others have been \nmade by Nicholson and Mohr. \n\nAREQUIPA, Peru, founded by Pizarro, 1539; \nwas destroyed by an earthquake, 13 Aug. 1868; \nsurrendered to the Chilians 26 Oct. 1883. \n\nARETHUSA, see Naval Battles, 1778, and \nChichester. \n\nAREZZO, near the ancient Arretium or Areti- \nnum, an Etrurian city, which made peace with \nRome for 30 years, 308 B.C., was besieged by \ntheGalli Senones, about 283 B.C., who defeated the \nRoman army Metellus sent to its relief \xe2\x80\x94 a disgrace \navenged signally by Dolabella. Arezzo was an \nancient bishopric : the cathedral founded in 1277. \nIt is renowned as the birthplace of Maecenas, \nPetrarch, Vasari, and other eminent men. Michael \nAngelo was born in the vicinity. \n\nARGANDAB, a river in Afghanistan. See \nAfghanistan, 1880. \n\nARGAUM, in the Deccan, India, where sir \nArthur Wellesley, on 29th Nov. 1803, thoroughly \ndefeated and subjugated the rajah of Berar and the \nMahratta chief Scindiah. \n\nARGENTARIA, Alsace (now Colmak, N. E. \nFrance), where the Roman emperor Gratian totally \ndefeated the Alemanni, and secured the peace of \nGaul, May, 378. \n\nARGENTINE (or La Plata) CONFE- \nDERATION, S. America, 14 provinces (Buenos \nAyres, one). The city Buenos Ayres is the \ncapital. This country was discovered by the \nSpaniards in 1515, settled by them in 1553, and \nformed part of the vice-royalty of Peru till 1778, \nwhen it became that of Rio de la Plata. It joined \nthe insurrection in 181 1, and became independent \nin 1816. It was at war with Brazil from 1826 to \n1828, for the possession of Uruguay, which became \nindependent as Monte- Video ; and at war with \nFrance from 1838-40. \xe2\x80\x94 Population, in 1869, \n1,877,490; 1887,3,805,000. See Buenos Ayres. \nBuenos Ayres seceded in 1853 ; reunited . . . 1859 \nAn insurrection in San Juan in Nov. i860 ; sup- \npressed in . Jan. 1862 \n\n\n\nARGINUS^!. \n\n\n\n53 \n\n\n\nARGOS- \n\n\n\nJ. Urquiza, elected president, 20 Nov. 1853, was \nsucceeded by Dr. S. Derqui . . .8 Feb. \n\nGen. Bartholomew Mitre, elected for six years, as- \nsumed the president\'s office . . . 12 Oct. \n\nLopez, president of Paraguay, declared war against \nMitre, and invaded the Argentine, territories, \nMay. Mitre declared war against Paraguay, 16 \nApril ; and made alliance with Brazil and Uru- \nguay 4 May, \n\nSee Buenos Ayres for the disputes with that state, \nand Brazil for the war with Paraguay. \n\n\xe2\x82\xacol. Dominique P. Sarmiento elected president for \nsix years 12 Oct. \n\nHe suppresses the insurrection of Corrientes, Nov. \n\nUrquiza murdered 12 April, \n\nTreaty with Brazil Jan., \n\nDefeat of Lopez Jourdan, rebel,- announced Dec. \n\nDr. N. A velianeda inaugurated president (for 6 years) \n\n12 Oct. \n\nInsurrection of Mitre at Buenos Ayres, Sept. -Nov. \nsuppressed ; he submits ... 2 Dec. \n\nNational bank stops ; suspension of specie pay- \nments by government . . .16 May, \n\nEnd of rebellion ; capture of Jourdan ; announced \n\n12 Dec. \n\nDisputes with Buenos Ayres ; settled June-July, \n\nGeneral Boca (opposed to supremacy of Buenos \nAyres) nominated to become president in October, \nopposed by Dr. Tejedor . . June-July, \n\nGeneral Roca becomes president . . . Oct. \n\nTranquillity restored : Buenos Ayres to be definitive \ncapital of the Republic .... 7 Dec. \n\nThe Buenos Ayres Exhibition, under the patronage \nof the Government, opened . . 15 Feb. \n\nDr. M. Juarez Celman, President . . 12 Oct. \n\nNegotiations for a loan fail ; a panic on the \nBuenos Ayres bourse, 7 July ; the president and \nchambers authorize the issue of notes to the \namount of 100,000,000 dollars . 8 \xe2\x80\x94 12 July, \n\nDissensions in the army ; arrest of officers ; trials \n\nabout 22 July \n\nInsurrection in Buenos Ayres, instigated by the \nUnion Civiea, headed by sen. Aleru, Romero, and \nDel Valle, against president Celman and his \nministry, charged with corruption ; a provisional \ngovernment proclaimed ; the insurgents supported \n~by troops and artillery and many civilians ; the \ngovernment supported by infantry, armed police \nand part of t.ie navy ; the city bombarded ; severe \nfighting in the streets ... 26 July, \n\nThe president retires, leaving Dr. Pellegrini, vice- \npresident, in command ; brief armistice ; fighting \nresumed ; the government troops under gen. Roca \nvictorious ; surrender of the insurgents, general \namnesty (about 1,000 persons killed and much \nproperty destroyed) .... 28 July, \n\nResignation of Dr. Celman demanded, he refuses, \n30 July ; financial chaos, bourse closed 31 July, \n\nBoastful manifesto of president Celman, 31 July ; \nhe is compelled to resign, 5 Aug. ; succeeded by \nCarlos Pellegrini, 6 Aug. ; new ministry, sen. \nLopez, gen. Roca, and others ; business resumed, \ngreat rejoicings .... 7 \xe2\x80\x94 11 Aug. \n\nGreat preparations against a dreaded attempt at a \nrevolution about 6 Oct. \n\nCommission to inquire into reported corruptions in \ngovernment financial affairs appointed . Nov. \n\nFinancial crisis at Buenos Ayres, several credit \nhouses stop payment ; successful intervention of \nthe government 24 Nov. \n\nRe-organization of the finances, by a plan proposed \nby a committee in London (lord Rothschild and \nothers) about 4 Dec. \n\nCordova city flooded by the canal bursting its em- \nbankments, about 150 persons drowned, and \nmany houses destroyed ... 21 Dec. \n\nExcitement on account of proposed tax on deposits \nin private banks 15 Jan. \n\nThe officers implicated in the late rebellion exiled \n\nabout 19 Feb. \n\nA state of siege proclaimed in Buenos Ayres to \ncheck conspiracies .... 20 Feb. \n\nRiots at Cordova ; state of siege proclaimed, about \n\n22 Feb. \n\nFinancial panic, 4 March ; business suspended by \ndecree, 6 -11 March; panic ended; a national \nloan for 100,000,000 dollars at 6 per cent., well \ntaken up by the public . . 8 March, et seq. \n\n\n\ni860 \n\n\n\n:S6 5 \n\n\n\n1870 \n1873 \n\n\n\n1874 \n\n\n\nBanks re-opened 13 March, 1891 \n\nArrival of gen. Mitre, warmly received, 18 March ; \nhe joins gen. Roca . . . .24 March, ,, \n\nThe National and Provincial Banks suspend pay- \nment till 1 June by decree . . 7 April, ,, \n\nState of siege at Buenos Ayres raised, 17 April ; \nthe congress opened by president Pellegrini, with \na hopeful message .... 9 May, ,, \n\nRun on the banks at Buenos Ayres, 2 June ; panic \nabating through the firm conduct of the British \nresidents 4 June ,, \n\nThe "Bank of the Argentine Nation" created by \nvote of the Senate 12 Aug. ,, \n\nForced paper currency, premium on gold to be 150 \nper cent, and payment in gold suspended for two \nyears, authorized by the government to support \nthe national bank, 30 Sept. ; the scheme rejected \nby the senate, reported ... 14 Oct. ,, \n\nMinisterial crisis .... 16\xe2\x80\x9423 Oct. ,, \n\nConfidence in the ministry voted by the senate and \ndeputies 20 Oct. ,, \n\nElection riots with loss of life and state of siege at \nCordova and Tucuman, reported . 27 Oct. ,, \n\nDestructive tornado in Santa Fe, 10 persons killed \n\nmiddle Nov. ,, \n\nThe Bank of the Argentine Nation opened 1 Dec. ,, \n\nBaron Hirsch reports that the Jewish settlements \nin the republic are prospering . . . Jan. 1892 \n\nDisturbances at Mendoza ; assassinations ; govern- \nment intervention . . . .22 \xe2\x80\x94 24 Jan. ,, \n\nElections for senate and deputies favour the party \nof Mitre and Roca . . . about 8 Feb. ,, \n\nAttempt at revolution discovered ; a state of siege \nproclaimed ; the radical leaders arrested ; military \nprecautions adopted . . . 2, 3 April, ,, \n\nDr. Luiz Saenz Peila elected president, about \n\n12 June, ,, \n\nState of siege raised 7 July, ,, \n\nThe war-vessel, Rosales, founders off Uruguay, \n\n9 July. .. \n\nARGINUS^E, isles between Lesbos and \nAsia Minor; near these Conon and the Athenian \nfleet defeated the Spartan admiral Callicratidas, \n406 B.C. \n\nARGON AUTIC EXPEDITION, dated by \nHales 1225, by Clinton 1169, said to have been \nundertaken by Jason, to avenge the death of his \nkinsman Phryxus, and to recover the treasures seized \nby his murderer, j?\xc2\xa3etes, king of Colchis. The ship \nin which Phryxus had sailed to Colchis having been \nadorned with the figure of a ram, led to the fiction \nthat the journey was to recover the golden fleece. \nThis is the first naval expedition on record. Many \nkings and heroes accompanied Jason, whose ship \nwas called Argo, from its builder. \n\nARGONAUTS OF ST. NICHOLAS, mili- \ntary knights; an order founded by Charles III. of \nNaples, 1382. \n\nARGOS, the most ancient city of Greece, mythi- \ncally said to have been founded either by Inachus \nor his son, Phoroneus, received its name from Argus, \nthe fourth of the Inachidae. The early history is \nfabulous. \n\nReign of Triopas ; Polycaon seizes part of the king- B.C. \ndom and calls it after his wife, Messenia . . 1552 \n\nGelanor, last of the Inachidse, deposed by Danaus, \nan Egyptian 1475 \n\nFeast of the Flambeaux, instituted in honour of \nHypermnestra, who saved her husband, Lynceus, \nson of jEgyptus, on his nuptial night, while her \nforty-nine sisters sacrificed theirs, at the com- \nmand of their father, 1 )anaus .... 1425 \n\nLynceus dethrones Danaus 1425 \n\nThe kingdom divided by the brothers Acrisius and \nProjtus 1344 (1313 Clinton.) \n\nPerseus, grandson of Acrisius, leaves Argos and \nfounds Mycen* (which see) 1313 \n\nThe Heraclid* retake the Peloponnesus, and Teme- \nnus seizes Argos ... ... 1102 \n\nPheidon\'s prosperous rule 770-730 \n\nWar with Sparta : combat of 300 on each side . . 547 \n\n\n\nARGITIN. \n\n\n\n54 \n\n\n\nARKADI. \n\n\n\nThe Argives fine Sicyon and iEgina for helping their B.C. \n\nenemy, Cleomenes of Sparta 514 \n\nSparta becomes superior to Argos . . . 495-490 \n\nThemistocles an exile at Argos 471 \n\nThe Argives destroy Mycenae and regain their \n\nsuperiority 468 \n\nPeloponnesian war \xe2\x80\x94 Argos long neutral, joins \n\nAthens 420 \n\nThe aristocratical party makes peace with Sparta, \n\nand overthrows the democracy . . . -417 \nA reaction \xe2\x80\x94 alliance with Athens resumed . . . 395 \nPyrrhus of Macedon besieging Argos, slain . . 272 \nArgos governed by tyrants supported by Macedon ; \n\nfreed ; joins the Achfean league .... 229 \n\nSubjugated by the Romans 146 \n\nArgos taken from the Venetians . . . a.d. 1686 \nTaken by the Turks 1716, who held it until . . 1826 \n\nUnited to Greece under king Otho (see Greece) \n\n25 Jan. 1833 \n\nARGITIN, battle of, see Soudan, 2 July, 1889. \n\nARGYLE (W. Scotland), bishopric of, founded \nabout 1200, Evaldus being the first bishop ; the \ndiocese, previously united with Dunkeld, ended \n1688. Argyle and the Isles is a post-revolution \nbishopric, 1847 ; see Bishoprics. \n\nARGYLL ROOMS, near Oxford-street, Lon- \ndon, opened for musical and other entertainments \nearly in the 19th century ; re-erected by Nash, 1818 ; \nheld by the Philharmonic Society, 1813-30. Here \nappeared Spohr, 1820; "Weber, 3 April, 1826; and \nMendelssohn, 25 May, 1829. While held by M. \nChabert, the fire-king, the building was burnt \ndown, 5, 6 Feb. 1830. The new building was even- \ntually converted into shops. \n\nARIAN or ARYAN (in Sanskrit signifying \nnoble, warlike), a term now frequently applied to \nthe hypothetical Indo-Germanic family of nations, \nincluding the Greek, Iloman, and Teutonic races. \n\nARIANS, followers of Arius * of Alexandria, \n\xe2\x96\xa0who preached against the doctrine of the \nTrinity, about 315, and died in 336. The con- \ntroversy was taken up by Constantine, who pre- \nsided at the council of Nice, June to Aug. 325, \nwhen the Arians were condemned ; but their \ndoctrine long prevailed. It was favoured by \nCorjstantiiis II. 341 ; and carried into Africa by \nthe Vandals in the 5th century, and into Asia by \nthe Goths. Servetus published his treatise against \nthe Trinity, 1531, and was burnt, 1553. Leggatt, an \nArian, was burnt at Smithfield in 1614; see Atha- \nnasian Creed, Socinians, and Unitarians. \n\nARICA, Peru, destroyed by an earthquake, and \ninundated by waves of the sea, 13 Aug. 1868. \n\nARIKERA, near Seringapatam. Here lord \nCornwallis defeated Tippoo Sahib, 15 May, 1791. \n\nARISTOTELIAN PHILOSOPHY: the \n\nmost comprehensive ever devised by man. Aristotle \nwas born at Stageira (hence termed the Stageirite), \n384 B.C. ; was a pupil of Plato from 364 to 347 ; \nbecame preceptor of Alexander, son of Philip of \nMacedon, in 342 ; and died in 322. He divided the \ncircle of knowledge into metaphysics and logic, \nphysics (including part of the science of mind), and \nethics. His philosophy was too much exalted by \nthe schoolmen during the middle ages, and too \nmuch depreciated after the Eeformation. His works \non natural science contain a vast collection of facts \nand an extraordinary mixture of sound and chi- \nmerical opinions. To him is attributed the asser- \n\n* Arius maintained that the Son of God was a \nsecondary God created by the Father, who raised Him \nfar above all men, and consequently not equal with the \nFather. \n\n\n\ntion that nature abhors a vacuum, an opinion now \n\nmaintained by eminent modern philosophers. \n\nAn Aristotelian Society, for the systematic study of phi- \nlosophy, was founded in the spring of 1880 ; Dr. Shad- \nworth H. Hodgson, president. \n\nM. Barthelemy St. Hilaire\'s complete translation of \nAristotle, 35 vols., published early in 1891. \n\nA papyrus containing the lost treatise of Aristotle 011 \nthe "Constitution of Athens," discovered in Egypt \nand conveyed to the British Museum, was published \nby the trustees, with a preface and notes by Mr. F. G. \nKenyon, Jan. ; and photographs of the MS. were pub- \nlished March, 1891. The work was hitherto only known \nby extracts in ancient writers. The MS. was considered \ngenuine by M. Barthelemy St. Hilaire, March, 1891. \n\nA family tomb, discovered at Eretria, in the island of \nEubcea, by Dr. Charles Waldstein, early in 1891, was \nconsidered by him to be really that of Aristotle and \nhis family. \n\nARITHMETIC is said to have been intro- \nduced from Egypt into Greece by Thales, about \n600 B.C. The Chinese used the abacus, or swan- \npan, at an early period. It is asserted that the \nancient Hindus adopted a system having ten as a \nbasis. \n\nThe oldest treatise upon arithmetic is by Euclid \n(7th, 8th, and 9th books of his Elements), about \n\nB.C. 300 \nThe sexagesimal arithmetic of Ptolemy was used \n\na.d. 130 \nDiophantus, of Alexandria, was the author of thir- \nteen books of arithmetical questions (of which six \nare now extant) ..... about 156 \nNotation by nine digits and zero (Arabic figures), \nknown at least as early as the 6th century in Hin- \ndostan \xe2\x80\x94 introduced from thence into Arabia, \nabout 900 \xe2\x80\x94 into Spain, about 980 \xe2\x80\x94 into Fiance, \nby Gerbert, soon after\xe2\x80\x94 into England, probably in \n14th or 15th century. \nThe date in Caxton\'s Mirrour of the World, Arabic \n\ncharacters, is 1480 \n\nArithmetic of decimals invented .... 1482 \nJohn Sherwood, bishop of Durham\'s Lttdus Arithmo- \n\nMacliincB, printed at Rome \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nFirst work printed in England on arithmetic (de \nArte Supputdndi) was by Tonstall, bishop of \n\nDurham 1522 \n\nThe theory of decimal fractions perfected by Napier \n\nin his Hhabdologia 161 7 \n\nCocker\'s Arithmetic appeared in ... . 1677 \nNystrom\'s Tonal system with 16 as a basis, pub- \nlished 1862 \n\nSawyer\'s "Automatic System," piublished . . 1878 \n\nARITHMOMETER, see Calculating Ma- \nchines. \n\nARIZONA, a territory of the United States, \noriginally part of New Mexico, was organised 24 \nFeb. 1863 ; admitted as a state by the house of \nrepresentatives, 6 June, 1892; capital, Tucson. It \nwas colonised by the Jesuits in the 17th century. \nPopulation, 1880,40,440; 1890,59,620. \nBy the bursting of the great dams at Prescott, Seymore \nand other mining villages are destroyed by the great \nrush of water and about 70 persons are said to have \nperished, 22 Feb. 1890. \nYuma nearly destroyed by floods ; about 100 lives lost, \n1,400 homeless, reported 2 March, 1891. \nARK. Mount Ararat {which see) is venerated \nfrom a belief of its being the place on which \nNoah\'s Ark rested, after the universal deluge, 234S \nB.C. ; see Gen. vi. vii. Some assert Apamea, in \nPhrygia, to be the spot; and medals have been \nstruck there with a chest on the waters, and the \nletters NOE, and two doves ; this place is 300 miles \nwest of Ararat. The Ark of the Covenant, made by \nMoses to contain the two tables of the \'law, 1491 \nB.C. (Exod. xxv.), was placed in Solomon\'s temple, \n1004 B.C. (1 Kings, viii.). \n\nARKADI, a Greek blockade-runner during the \nCretan insurrection, was destroyed by the Turldsh \n\n\n\nARKANSAS. \n\n\n\n5.5 \n\n\n\nARMENIA. \n\n\n\nvessel Izeddin, off Crete, 19 Aug. 1867, after at least \n22 successful voyages. \n\nARKANSAS, originally part of Louisiana, \nceded by Spain to France, 1763 ; and purchased by \nthe United States in 1803, was made a territory, \n1819; and a state, 1836; seceded from the union \n6 May, 1861 ; re-admitted, 1868. Several battles \nwere fought in this state in 1862. Capital, Little \nEock. Population, 1890, 1,128,179. \n\nARKLOW (in Wick low), where a battle was \nfought between the insurgent Irish, amounting to \n31,000, and a small regular force of British, which \nsignally defeated them, 10 June, 1798. The town \nwas nearly destroyed by the insurgents in May \nprevious. \xe2\x80\x94 Native gold was discovered in Arklow, \nin Sept. 1795. Phil. Trans, vol. 86. \n\nARLBERG, see under Tunnels. \n\nARLES (Arelatum, from the Celtic Ar-lait, \nnear the waters), S. France (said to have been \nfounded 2000 B.C.), a powerful Roman city, was \nmade capital of the kingdom of Provence by Boson \nin 879 a.d. ; and of the kingdom of Aries or Trans- \njurane Burgundy by Rodolph II. in 933. He was \nsucceeded by Conrad I. 937 ; and by Ridolph III. \n993 ; who in 1032, transmitted his king- \ndom to the emperor Conrad II. After various \nchanges it was annexed to France in i486. Many \ncouncils (314-1275) were held at Aries ; the most \ncelebrated in 314, when British bishops were \npresent. \n\nARMADA, THE INVINCIBLE, collected and \nequipped by Philip II. king of Spain, for the subju- \ngation of England. Morant\'s historical account \n(accompanying Pine\'s engravings of the tapestries \nformerly in the house of lords) was printed 1739. \nIt consisted of 130 ships (besides caravels), 3165 \ncannon, S050 sailors, 20S8 galley-slaves, 18,973 \nsoldiers, 1382 volunteers (noblemen, gentlemen, \nand their attendants), and 150 monks, with Martin \nAlarco, vicar of the Inquisition, \xe2\x80\x94 the whole under \nthe command of the duke of Medina-Sidonia . 1587 \nThe English fleet 80 vessels under lord Charles \nHoward, sir Francis Drake, and sir John Haw- \nkins, ready for sea, and three armies on land. Dec. ,, \nThe Armada sailed from Lisbon ; soon after dis- \npersed by a storm .... 19 May, 158S \nRe-collected, entered the Channel off Cornwall, \n\n19 July, ,, \nSuffered in a series of engagements (the sharpest \n\non 25 July) 21-27 July, \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nDispersed by fire-ships sent into the midst, 28 July, ,, \nMany vessels sunk or taken by the English, \n\n29 July, \xe2\x80\x9e \nThe remainder retreat northward to Spain, suf- \nfering much loss by severe storms, Aug. and Sept. ,, \nComputed Spanish loss \xe2\x80\x94 35 ships ; 13,000 men. \nThe queen attended a most solemn thanksgiving \n\nat St. Paul\'s 24 Nov. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nAn annual thanksgiving sermon was endowed by \nMr. Chapman, who died 1616 ; it was preached at \n\nSt. Mary-le-Bow 12 Aug. 1877 \n\nTercentenary at Plymouth celebrated with exhibi- \ntions, &c, 18 July, 1888 ; National memorial \n\nfounded 19 July, 1888 \n\nFund established at the Mansion House . 3 May, ,, \nRelics exhibited at Drury Lane Theatre 24 Oct. ,, \n" The Spanish Armada," a play at Drury Lane \n\nTheatre ; first performance . . 22 Sept. \xe2\x80\x9e \nA bronze statue of Britannia, setup at Plymouth \nHoe, as a National Memorial of the defeat of the \nArmada, was unveiled by the duke of Edinburgh \non behalf of the queen . . . 21 Oct. 1890 \n" The Spanish story of the Armada," by Mr. J. A. \nFroude, published ... ... 1892 \n\nARMAGH, N. Ireland, of which it was the \nmetropolis from the 5th to the 9th century, the seat \nof the first ecclesiastical dignity in Ireland, founded \nby St. Patrick, its first bishop, about 444, and said \nto have built the first cathedral, 450. Six saints of \n\n\n\nthe Roman calendar have been bishops of this see. \nIn the king\'s book, by an extent taken 15 James I., \nit is valued at 400/. sterling a year ; and until lately \nwas estimated at 15,000^. per annum. The see was \nre-constituted (see Pallium) in 1151. Beatson. \nArmagh was ravaged by the Danes on Easter-day, \n852, and by O\'Neil in 1564. See Railway accidents, \n12 June, 1889. Population, 1871, 8,946; 1881, \n10,070. \n\nARMAGNACS, a political party in France, \nfollowers of the duke of Orleans, murdered by the \nBurgundians, 23 Nov. 1407, derived their name \nfrom his father-in-law, the count of Armagnac. \nAbout 3500 of this party were massacred at Paris \nin June, 1418, by their opponents, the followers of \nthe duke of Burgundy. \n\nARMED NEUTRALITY, the confederacy \nagainst England, formed by Russia, Sweden, and \nDenmark, 1 780; ended, 1781 ; renewed, and a treaty \nratified in order to cause their flags to be respected \nby the belligerent powers, 16 Dec. 1800. The prin- \nciple that neutral flags protect neutral- bottoms being \ncontrary to the maritime system of England, the \nBritish cabinet remonstrated, war ensued, and Nel- \nson and Parker destroyed the fleet of Denmark before \nCopenhagen, 2 April, 1801. This event and the \nmurder of the emperor Paul of Russia led to the \ndissolution of the Armed Neutrality. \n\nARMENIA, Asia Minor, after forming part \nof the Assyrian, Median, and Persian empires, \nbecame subject to the Greek kings of Syria, after \nthe defeat of Antiochus the Great, 190 B.C. The \nRomans established the kingdoms of Armenia \nMajor and Minor, but their influence over them \nwas frequently interrupted by the aggressions of \nthe Parthians. In all their political troubles the \nArmenians have maintained the profession of Chris- \ntianity, and their church is governed by patriarchs, \nnot subjectto Rome. Since 1715 an Armenian con- \nvent has existed at Venice, where books on all \nsubjects are printed in the Armenian language. \n\nCity of Artaxarta built B.C. 186 \n\nAntiochus Epiphanes invades Armenia . . . 165 \nTigranes the Great reigns in Armenia Major . . 95 \nBecomes King of Syria, and assumes the title of \n\n" King of Kings " 83 \n\nDefeated by Lucullus, 69 ; he lays his crown at the \n\nfeet of Pompey 66 \n\nHis son, Artavasdes, reigns, 54 ; he assists Pompey \n\nagainst Julius Cajsar, 48 ; and the Parthians \n\nagainst Marc Antony 36 \n\nAntony subdues, and sends him loaded with silver \n\nchains to Egypt . 34 \n\nArtaxias, his son, made king by the Parthians . 33 \nDeposed by the Romans, who enthrone Tigranes II. 20 \nArmenia subjected to Parthia . . . . a.d. 15 \nReconquered by Germanicus, grandson of Augustus 18 \nAfter many changes Tiridates is made king by the \n\nRomans 58 \n\nThe Parthian conquerors of Armenia are expelled \n\nby Trajan .115 \n\nSeverus makes Volagarses king of part of Armenia . 199 \nChristianity introduced, between . . . a.d. 100-300 \nArmenia added to the Persian empire . . . 232 \nTiridates obtains the throne through Diocletian, \n\n286 ; is expelled by Narses, 294 ; restored by \n\nGalerius 298 \n\nOn his death, Armenia becomes subject to Persia, \n\n342 ; is made neutral by Rome and Persia, 384 ; \n\nwho divide it by treaty .... 443 \n\nArmenia conquered and reconquered by the Greek \n\nand Persian sovereigns 577-68 \n\nAnd by the Greek emperors and Mahommeclans \n\n693-1065 \nThe Armenian church reconciled to Rome, about . 1330 \nLeon VI. , last king of Armenia, taken prisoner by \n\nthe Saracens, 1375 ; released : he dies at Paris . 139 \nOverrun by the Mongols, 1215 ; by Timour, 1383 ; \n\nby the Turks, 1516; by the Persians, 1534; by the \n\nTurks ... . \xe2\x80\xa2 \n\n\n\nARMENIAN ERA. \n\n\n\n56 \n\n\n\nARMY. \n\n\n\nShah Abbas, of Persia, surrenders Armenia to the \nTurks, but transports 22,000 Armenian families \n\n\' into his own states a.d. 1604 \n\nArmenia overrun by the Russians .... 1828 \n\nSurrender of Erzeroum . . . .9 July, 1829 \n\n(See Syria and Russo-Turkish Wars I. and II.) \n\nBy the Berlin treaty, Kars, Ardahan, and Batoum \nwere ceded to Russia, with other changes July, 1878 \n\nThe Turkish government charged with oppression \nand cruelty, Aug. ; doubted by some . Sept. 1889 \n\nMoussa Bey, a Kurdish chief, tried at Constanti- \nnople for alleged cruelties, 23 Nov. ; acquitted (a \nnew trial refused), 2 Dec. et seq. 1889 ; eventually \nexiled to Medina .... Sept. Oct. 1890 \n\nRiotous conflicts between Armenians and Mussul- \nmans at Erzeroum, 9 persons killed, reported \n\n27 June, \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nThe Armenians in Constantinople attack their \npatriarch, Aschikian, in a church during service, \nriot suppressed by the military with loss of life, \n27 July ; many arrested Aug., and punished, \nOct. ; the patriarch resigns, 31 July ; the chief \nrioter sentenced to death, others to imprisonment \n\n16 Aug. ,, \n\nThe sultan agrees to many reforms in Armenia, \nreported 20 Aug. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nArmed band of Armenians on the Turco-Russian \nfrontier dispersed by the Turks and Russians, \nreported 2 Nov. ,, \n\nFriendly negotiations with the Porte ; loyal address \nto the sultan, and gracious reply ; the patriarch \nwithdraws his resignation ... 28 Dec. ,, \n\nHe is received by the sultan, who announces a \ngeneral -amnesty, with great release of prisoners \n\n17 Jan. et seq. 1891 \n\nThe central committee for reforms, issue a procla- \nmation against the Turkish government, about \n\n25 Jan. ,, \n\nARMENIAN ERA, commenced on 9 July, \n552 ; the ecclesiastical year on 1 1 Aug. To reduce \nthis last to our time, add 551 years and 221 days; \nand in leap years subtract one day from 1 March to \n10 Aug. The Armenians used the old Julian style \nand months in their correspondence with Euro- \npeans. \n\nARMILLARY SPHERE, an astronomical \ninstrument composed of brass circles disposed in \nsuch a manner that the greater and lesser circles of \nthe sphere may be seen in their natural position and \nmotion. It is said to have been invented by Era- \ntosthenes, about 255 b c. ; and was employed by \nTj\'cho Brahe and others. \n\nARMINIANS, or Remonstrants, derive \n\ntheir former name from James Arminius (or Har- \nmensen), a Protestant divine of Leyden, Holland \n(died 19 Oct. 1609) ; the latter name from his fol- \nlowers having presented a Remonstrance to the \nstates-general in 1610. They separated from the \nCalvinists, objecting to their views respecting pre- \ndestination, &c. Their doctrines were condemned \nin 1619, at the synod of Dort {which see); they were \nexiled till 1625. The Calvinists were sometimes \nstyled Gomansts, from Gomar, the chief oppo- \nnent to Arminius. James I. and Charles I. favoured \nthe Arminian doctrine. \n\nARMORIAL BEARINGS became here- \nditary in families at the close of the 12th century. \nThey were employed by the crusaders, 1100. The \nlines to denote colours in arms, by their direction or \nintersection, were invented by Columbiere in 1639. \nThe armorial bearings of the English sovereigns are \ngiven under the article England. Armorial bearings \nwere taxed in 1798, and again in 1808. The tax \nproduced 64,515/. in the year ending 31 March, \n1868 ; 1872, 64,228/. ; 1876, 83,527/. ; 1878, 83,104/. ; \n1879, 81,854/. ; l88l > 79>oi4/. ; 1882, 79,196/. ; 1884, \n78,766/. The tax is now 2/. 2s. ; if not on carriages, \nit is ll. is. annually (1889). Sir Bernard Burke\'s \n\n\n\n" General Armory," 1883, contains the arms of \nabove 66,000 British families, &c. \n\nARMORICA, now Britanny, N. France, was \nconquered by Julius Caesar, 56 B.C. Many Gauls \nare said to have retired there and preserved the \nCeltic tongue, a.d. 584. A colony of West Britons \nsettled in Armorica in the latter part of the 4th \ncentury, hence the modern name Britanny, which \nsee. \n\nARMOUR. That of Goliath is described (about \n1063 B.C.) i Sam. xvii. 5. Skins and padded hides \nwere early used, and brass and iron armour, in \nplates or scales, followed. The body armour of the \nUiitons was skins of wild beasts, exchanged, after \nthe Roman conquest, for the well-tanned leathern \ncuirass. Tacitus. Hengist is said to have had \nscale armour, a.d. 449. \n\nThe Norman armour formed breeches and jacket 1066 \nThe hauberk had its hood of the same piece . . 1100 \nJohn wore a surtout over a hauberk of rings set \nedgeways . . . . . . . . 1199 \n\nIhe heavy cavalry covered with a coat of mail. \n\nSome horsemen had vizors and skull-caps, about . 1216 \nArmour exceedingly splendid, about . . . . 1350 \n\nBlack armour, used not only for battle, but for \n\nmourning, Henry V 1413 \n\nArmour of Henry VII. consisted of a cuirass of \n\nsteel, in the form of a pair of stays, about . . 1500 \nArmour ceased to reach below the knees, Charles I. 1625 \nIn the reign of Charles II. officers wore no other \narmour than a large gorget, which is commemo- \nrated in the diminutive ornament known at the \npresent day. Meyrick. \n\nARMOUR PLATES, see Iron, and IHavy of \nEngland. \n\nARMS. The club was the first offensive wea- \npon ; then followed the mace, battle-axe, pike, \nspear, javelin, sword and dagger, bows and arrows. \nPliny ascribes the invention of the sling to the \nPhoenicians; see Cannon, Firearms, Swords, \nBayonets, and other articles on the various \nweapons throughout the volume. \nCommittee to enquire into the arms (swords and \nbayonets) supplied by the War Office to the \nAdmiralty since 1871 appointed (Sir Hussey \nVivian chairman) . . . .14 Peb. et seq. 1887 \nReport these weapons to be badly designed and \nmanufactured and untrustworthy . 29 March, ,, \n\nARMS, see Armorial bearings, and Heraldry. \n\nARMS BILLS, for the repression of crime and \ninsurrection in Ireland, were passed 1807, 18 10, \n1823, 1829, and 15 Oct. 1831. The guns registered \nunder the last act at the close of the first year \nscarcely amounted to 3000, and the number was \nequally small of all other kinds of arms. The new \nArms bill, passed 22 Aug. 1843, has been since re- \nnewed, but was not rigidly enforced till 1867. An- \nother Arms bill brought into the Commons, " An \nact to amend the law relating to the carrying and \npossession of arms, and for the preservation of public \npeace in Ireland," to last till 1 June, 1886; Royal \nAssent, 21 March, 1881. Act renewed till 31 Dec. \n1887, 4 June, 1886. See Ireland. \n\nARMSTRONG GUN, see under Cannon. \n\nARMY. Minus and Semiramis had armies \namounting to nearly two millions of fighting men. \nDiodorus. The first guards and regular troops as a \nstanding army were formed by Saul, 1093 B.C. \nI Sam. 13, 2. The army of Xerxes invading Greece \nis said to have been 1,700,000 foot and 80,000 horse : \n480 B.C. One of the first standing armies of which \nwe have any account, is that of Philip of Macedon. \nThe army which Darius opposed to Alexander the \nGreat (332 B.C.) is set down as between 750,000 and \n\n\n\nARMY. \n\n\n\n57 \n\n\n\nARMY. \n\n\n\na million. The first standing army which existed \nas such, in modern times, was maintained in France \nby Charles VII. in 1445. The chief European \nnations have had in their service the following \narmies: Spain, 150,000 men; Great Britain, 3 10, 000; \nPrussia, 350,000 ; Turkey, 450,000; Austria, 500,000 ; \nRussia, 560,000 ; and France, 1,000,000. Estimated \nnumber in Europe in 1863, 6,000,000 soldiers, \n1,000,000 horses, 11,000 guns. The European \npowers are still increasing their armies. Estimated \nto consist of 12,000,000 men in Nov. 1888. \n\n-January, 1888 \xe2\x80\x94 Germany .... 2,650,000 \n\n,, ,, France . . . . . 3,750,000 \n\n,, ,, Russia ..... 5,210,000 \n\n,, ,, Great Britain . . . . 680,374 \n\nARMY, BRITISH, mainly arose in the reign of \nCharles II. in 1661, in consequence of the extinction \nof feudal tenures. The first five regiments of \nBritish infantry were established between 1633 and \n1680. James II. established several regiments of \ndragoon guards (1685-8). In 1685 the army con- \nsisted of 7000 foot and 1700 cavalry. The Militia \nthen consisted of about 130,000 men, horse and \nfoot. Standing armies were introduced by Charles I. \nin 1638; they were declared illegal in England, \n31 Car. II. 1679 ; but one was then gradually \nforming, which was maintained by William III. \n1689, when the Mutiny Act was passed. Grose\'s \n"History of the British Army" was published in \n1801. See Regiments, Recruiting, Militia, and \nVolunteers. \n\nBRITISH ARMY. \n\nMen. Sum voted. \n1780, Time of war : troops of the \n\nline ..... 110,000 \xc2\xa37,847,000 \n\n1800, War . . . . . 168,082 17,973,000 \n1810, War: army including foreign \n\ntroops .... 300,000 26,748,000 \n1815, Last year of the war . . 300,000 39,150,000 \n1820, Time of peace ; war incum- \nbrances .... 88,100 18,253,000 \n\n1830, Peace 89,300 6,991,000 \n\n1840, Peace 93,471 6,890,267 \n\n1850, Peace 99,118 6,763,488 \n\n1852, Peace (except Kaffir war) . 101,937 7,018,104 \n\n1854, War with Russia . . . 112,977 7,387,000 \n\nSum voted \n\nTotal In India* (including \n\nmen. men. ordnance, \n\n&c.) \n\n1855-6, t War with Russia. 223,224 29,629 \xc2\xa332,006,603 \n\n1856-57, War with Persia. 265,466 26,363 20,811,242 \n\n857-58, Indian Mutiny . 175,858 30,197 14, 40s, 850 \n\n858-59 222,874 9 2 >739 13,294,814 \n\n859-60, Chinese War . 229,551 91,897 14,915,243 \n\n860-61 . . ... 228,854 71,528 18,013,896 \n\n861-62 212,773 60,041 16,854,299 \n\n862-63 228,973 83,523 16,264,790 \n\n863-64 ..... 220,918 72,676 14,723,976 \n\n864-65 219,450 72,684 14,382,672 \n\n865-66 ... . . 213,521 71,044 14,569,279 \n\n866-67 203,404 65,827 14,675,540 \n\n867-68, Abyssinian War . 204,455 65,292 15,418,582 \n\n868-69 ... \xe2\x96\xa0 \xe2\x80\xa2 203,157 64,466 15,000,000 \n\n869-70 i^WS 6 3,9\xc2\xb07 13,565,400 \n\n870-71, Franco - German \n\nWar . . . 178,000 62,963 13,430,400 \n\n871-72 197,911 62,864 15,521,580 \n\n872-73 .... . 196,606 62,957 14,729,700 \n\n873-74 187,928 62,924 14,426,990 \n\n874-75 224,835 62,840 14,591,434 \n\n875-76 225,931 62,850 \n\n876-77 132,884 62,849 15,281,600 \n\n877-78 133,720 62,652 15,919,492 \n\n879-80 135,^25 \xe2\x80\x94 13,019,900 \n\n"~ \'-81 131,859 62,588 12,797,900 \n\nTotal home and colonial establishments, 632,649 ; cost, \n16,641,300^. \n\n* Supported by the Indian government. \nf Ending March 31. \n\n\n\nExpended by army purchase commission :\xe2\x80\x94 \n\n1871-2 ....... \xc2\xa3340,000 \n\n1872-3 ....... 683,500 \n\n1873-4 7!3>974 \n\n1874-5 579,n5 \n\nRegular troops for home service :\xe2\x80\x94 \n\n1853 1875 1888 \n\nCavalry .... 7,606 12,945 12,633 \nArtillery . ... 8,710 18,853 18,089 \nEngineers . . . 1,039 4>\xc2\xb074 5, 018 \n\nInfantry . . . . 53,651 63,371 71,656 \n\n71,006 99,243 i\xc2\xb07)39\xc2\xb0" \nAverage strength of the army. \' Cost. \n\n1879 . . . 191,290 *\xc2\xa3i6,945,i53 \n\n1880 . . . iSS,9o6 15,025,145 \n\n1881 . . . 188,798 14,680,762 \n\n1882 . . . 189,229 15,738,002 \n\n1883 . . . 181,971 15,133,451 \n\n1884 . . . 183,004 16,095,326 \n\n1885 . . . 198,064 18,600,338 \n\n1886 . . . 203,805 17,027,084 \n\n1887 . . . 209,574 18,429,272 \n\n1888 . . . 211,105 18,167,196 \n1888-9 \xe2\x80\xa2 \xe2\x96\xa0 149,667 16,700,300 \n1889-90 . . . 1^2,282 17,384,732 \n1890-1 . . 1,3.483 17,897,900 \n1891-2 . . . 153, 6j6 17,545,300 \n1892-3 . . 154,073 17,631,200 \n\nVolunteers in Great Britain, in 1862, 367,921; in 1872, \n172,891 ; in 1875, 181,080; in 1878, 193,026, (with staff) \n245,648 ; 1S79, 206,265 ; 1880, 206,537 ; 1881, 208,308 ; \n1882, 207,336; 1883, 206,365; 1884, 215,015; 1885, \n224,012; 1886,226,752; 1887, 228,038; 1890,221,048. \n\nMilitia, 1872, 139,018 ; 1879, 127,749 ; 1880, 130,331 ; \ni88i,t 99,002 ; 1882, t 92,094 ; 1883, 116,642 ; 1884, \n113,787; 1885, 119,356; 1886,122,428; 1887,121,411; \n1890, 113,163. \n\nYe .manry, 1872, 15,455; 1879, 12,010; 1880, 11,598; \n1881, 10,617; 1882, 11,173; 1883, 11,204; l8 84, 11,488; \n1885, 11,590; 1886, 11,499; I 887, 11,267: 1890, 10,697. \n\nRecruits of all classes in 1871, 23,198. See Recruiting. \n\nArmy Reserves, 1 Jan. 1869, 17,948; 1874,31,046; 1879, \n37,512 ; 1881, 41,796; 18824 34,636; 1883,1 26,203 ; 1885, \n47,024 ; 1887, 52,553 ; 1888, 55,200 ; 1892, 68,421. \n\nThe Mutiny Act passed annually since 1689 ; al- \nterations made in this act and in the Articles of \nWar. (See below, 1879.) \xe2\x80\xa2 - \xe2\x80\xa2 \xe2\x80\xa2 \xe2\x80\xa2 1855 \n\nArmy Service Acts : 12 &, 13 Vict. c. 37 (21 June, \n1847), and 18 Vict. c. 4 . . . .27 Feb. 1855 \n\nOfficers in the service of the East India Company \nto have the same rank and precedence as those in \nthe regular army 25 April ,, \n\nThe office of Master-General of the Ordnance abol- \nished, and the civil administration of the Army \nand Ordnance vested in the hands of lord \nPanmure, the Minister of War . . 25 May, ,, \n\nExamination of staff officers previous to their ap- \npointment ordered .... 9 April, 1857 \n\nThe army largely recruited for Indian war . . 1857-8 \n\nThe East India Company\'s army was transferred to \nthe Queen 1859 \n\nMuch dissatisfaction arose is that army in conse- \nquence of no bounty being g . anted ; and threaten- \nings of mutiny appeared, which subsided after an \narrangement was made granting discharge to those \nwho desired it ,, \n\nExamination of candidates for the Military Aca- \ndemy, previously confined to pupils from Sand- \nhurst, was thrown open, 1855 ; the principle of \nthis measure was affirmed by the house of com- \nmons by vote 26 April, 1858 \n\nBy 22 & 23 Vict. c. 42, provision made for a reserve \nforce, not to exceed 20,000 men, who had been in \nher majesty\'s service 1859 \n\nFlogging virtually abolished in the army : First \nclass soldiers to be degraded to second class be- \nfore being liable to it . . . -9 Nov. ,, \n\nA report of a commission in 1858 causes great sani- \ntary improvements in the army, barracks, &c, \nunder direction of Mr. Sidney Herbert . . 1859-60 \n\n* Extra on acconit of Russo-Turkish war. \n\n+ Exclusive of Irish. \n\nt Exclusive of aimy pensioners. \n\n\n\nAEMY. \n\n\n\nA commission recommend the establishment of a \nrecruiting department, increase of pensions, &c. \n\n31 Oct. 1866 \nFlogging restricted to insubordination (with vio- \nlence) and indecency . . . March (?) 1867 \nNew Army Enlistment Act (limiting period of \n\nenlistment to 12 years, &c.) passed . 20 June, \xe2\x80\x9e \nIncreased pay to all soldiers (except to life-guards) \n\nfrom 1 April, 1867 ; by warrant, dated . 29 June, \xe2\x80\x9e \nAct to form a reserve of men in the militia to join \n\nthe army in the event of war, passed . 20 Aug. \xe2\x80\x9e \n" War Department Stores " Act passed . 20 Aug. \xe2\x80\x9e \nSir Henry Storks appointed Controller-in-Chief \n\n1 Jan. 1868 \nHogging abolished in time of peace, by an amend- \nment in the Mutiny Act .... Mar. ,, \nEdward Cardwell, secretary for war . . 9 Dec. \xe2\x80\x9e \nRoyal commission on military education appointed, \n23 June, 1868 ; report with recommendations \n\nissued about . Oct. 1869 \n\nArmy Service Corps, to be composed of volunteers \ncommanded by regular officers, established by \n\nroyal warrant 12 Nov. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nRoyal commission on the purchase system, &c, \nappointed 5 April ; report recognises the " over \nregulation payments " hitherto ignored . Aug. 1870 \nRegulations under the new " Army Enlistment \n\nAct "issued 12 Aug. ,, \n\n2,ooo,ooo\xc2\xa3. voted to increase the army by 20,000 \n\nmen 1 Aug. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nDeaths in the army reduced from 17 per 1000 to 9^, \nin consequence of sanitary improvements, &c, \n(out of 175,460 men, 33,797 under 20, 18,614 under \n\n19) ; Lord Norflibrook June, 1871 \n\nArmy Regulation bill (the abolition of the purchase \nsystem, , \n[Highly commended there, return to England 28 \nJuly, 1891.] \n\nViscount Wolseley, adjutant general (1882, et seq.), \nsucceeded by sir Redvers Buller . . 1 Oct. ,, \n\nThe duke of Connaught appointed commander of \nthe southern military district . . Aug. ,, \n\nArmy manoeuvres near Petersfiekl, Hants 10 Sept. 1891 \n\nReport of lord Wantage\'s committee on service in \nthe army (appointed April, 1891), issued Feb., \nevidence April, much discussed . . May, 1892 \nSee Barracks. \n\nARMY (ANNUAL) ACT, see Mutiny Act. \n\nARMY of Occupation. By treaty, signed \n\n20 Nov. 1815, the allied powers established the \nboundaries of France, and stipulated for the occu- \npation of certain fortresses by foreign troops for \nthree years. \xe2\x80\x94 The departure of the German army of \noccupation began about 20 Sept. 187 1 ; completed \n16 Sept. 1873. \n\n\n\nARNOLDISTS, followers of Arnold of Brescia, \nwho protested against the corruptions of the Papacy, \nand who was burnt alive by pope Adrian IV. 1 155. \n\nAROGEE, Abyssinia. Here sir Robert (after- \nwards lord) Napier defeated the Abyssinians, who \nlost about 700 killed and wounded, 10 April, 1868. \nThe British had 20 wounded. \n\nAROMATICS. Acron of Agrigentum is said \nto have been the first who caused great fires to be \nmade, and aromatics to be thrown into them, to \npurify the air, by which means he put a stop to the \nplague at Athens, 429 B.C. \n\nARPAD DYNASTY, see Hungary. \n\nARPINUM (now Arpino, S. Italy), the birth- \nplace of Cicero, 3 Jan. 106 B.C. ; many remains still \nbear his name. \n\nARQUEBUS, see Fire Arms. \n\nARQUES (N. France). Near here the league \narmy, commanded by the due de Mayenne, was de- \nfeated by Henry IV. 21 Sept. 1589. \n\nARRACAN, a province of N.E. India. Arracan, \nthe capital, captured by the Burmese, 1783, was \ntaken from them by general Morrison, 1 April, 1825, \nThe subjugation of the province followed, 1826. \n\nARRAIGNMENT consists in reading the \nindictment by the officer of the court, and calling \nupon the prisoner to say whether he is guilty or not \nguilty. Formerly, persons who refused to plead in \ncases of felony were pressed to death by weights \nplaced upon the breast. A person standing mute \nwas declared convicted by an act passed 1772 ; but \nin 1827, the court was directed to enter a plea of \n" not guilty" in such cases ; see Mute. \n\nARRAN MURDER, see Trials, Nov. 1889. \n\nARRAS (N. E. France), the country of the \nancient Atrebates, the seat of a bishop since 390. \nHere a treaty was concluded between the king of \nFrance and duke of Burgundy, when the latter \nabandoned his alliance with England, 21 Sept. 1435- \nAnother treaty was concluded by Maximilian of \nAustria with Louis XI. of France, whereby Bur- \ngundy and Artois were given to the dauphin as a \nmarriage portion, 23 Dec. 1482. Velly. Arras was \nheld by the Austrians from 1493 till 1640, when it \nwas taken by Louis XIII. \n\nARRAY. On 23 Dec. 1324, Edward II. directed \nthe bishop of Durham to make " arraier " his men \nof arms, horse and foot, and cause them to proceed \nto Portsmouth ; thence to proceed to the war in \nGascony. Rymer\'s Feeder a. Hallam says that \nthis was the earliest commission of array that he \ncould find, and that the latest was dated 1557. The \nattempt of Charles I. to revive commissions of array \nin 1642, founded on a statute of Henry IV., was \nstrenuously opposed as illegal. \n\nARREARS OF RENT ACT, Ireland, May, \n1882 ; 45 & 46 Vict. c. 47, passed 18 Aug. 1882. \n\nARREST FOR DEBT. The persons of peers, \nmembers of parliament, &c, are protected from \narrest ; see Ambassadors. Debt, Ferrars\' Arrest. \n\nClergyman performing divine service privileged, 50 \nEdw. III. 1375 \n\nSeamen privileged from debts under 20L, by 30 \nGeo. Ill 1756 \n\nBarristers are privileged from arrest while going to, \nattending upon, and returning from court, on the \nbusiness of their clients. \n\nBy stat. 29 Car. II. no arrest can be made, nor \nprocess served; upon a Sunday ; this law was ex- \ntended by Will. III. \n\n\n\nARRETIUM. \n\n\n\n60 \n\n\n\nAETICLES. \n\n\n\nVexatious arrests prevented by act, May, 1733. \nProhibited for less than 10Z. on process, 1779 ; and \nfor less than 20I. July, 1827 \n\nArrests for less than zol. were prohibited on mesne \nprocess in Ireland, in June 1829 \n\nStatute abolishing arrest for debt on mesne process, \nexcept in cases wherein there is ground to show \nthat the defendant designs to leave the country, \n2 Vict Aug. 1838 \n\nBy 7 & 8 Vict. c. 96, the power of imprisonment \neven ujion final process, that is judgment debts, \nis abolished if the sum does not exceed \xe2\x96\xa0zol. ex- \nclusive of costs, 1844 ; and by 9 & 10 Vict. c. 95, \nthe judge has no power to punish, except in case \nof fraud or contempt of court .... 1846 \n\' By the Absconding Debtors\' Arrest Act, absconding \ndebtors owing 20I. and upwards are liable to \narrest 1851 \n\nArrest for debt practically abolished, with certain \nexceptions, by 32 & 33 Vict. c. 62 . . . . 1869 \n(See DM.) \n\nARRETIUM, see Arezzo. \n\nARSACIDJE, a Parthian dynasty, began with \nArsaces about 250 B.C., and ended with Artabanus, \nkilled in battle with Artaxerxes, the founder of the \nSassanidse, a.d. 226. \n\nARSENAL, a great military or naval reposi- \ntory ; see Woolwich. \n\nARSENIANS, partisans of Arsenius, patriarch \nof Constantinople, who excommunicated the emperor \nMichael Palaiologus for blinding his colleague the \nyoung John Lascaris, 1261, and was deposed 1264. \n\nARSENIC, a steel-gray coloured brittle mine- \nral, extremely poisonous, known in early times. \nBrandt, in 1733, made the first accurate experiments \non its chemical nature. The heinous crimes com- \nniitted by its means induced the legislature to enact \nregulations for its sale, 1851. In 1858 Dr. A. S. \nTaylor asserted that green paper-hangings and \ndresses prepared from arsenic are injurious to health. \n\nARSON, punished with death by the Saxons, \nstill remained a capital crime on the consolidation \nof the laws in 1827 and 1837. By the act of 1861 it \nis punishable by penal servitude for life and minor \ndegrees of imprisonment. William Anthony was \nconvicted of arson, having set manj\' houses on fire, \nfor the sake of obtaining the reward for giving \nalarm, 13 Dee. 1871. There were many incendiary \nfires in Kent, Suffolk, and other counties in 1830. \nConvicted of arson in England and Wales in 1887-8, \n\n315; 1888-9, 4\xc2\xb0 2 - \nWin. Nash was convicted of murder for setting fire \nto his house at Notting-hill, and causing six \ndeaths, 30 May ; sentenced to death (but reprieved) \n\n3, 4 Aug. 1881 \nLeon Seme sentenced to twenty years\' penal servi- \ntude for arson, 274 Strand (property over-insured ; \nhis two boys burnt) .... 21 Jan. 1888 \nConspiracy to defraud insurance companies by \narson : George Cullmer sentenced to 12 years, \n\xe2\x80\x94 Trew and Mrs. Wheeler to 5 years\' penal \n\nservitude 16 Feb. 1891 \n\nWilliam Parsons sentenced to 20 years\' penal servi- \ntude for arson near Dorchester . . 18 Feb. \xe2\x80\x9e \n(See Fires, 1887.) \n\nARSOUF (Syria). At a battle here Richard I. \nof England, commanding the Christian forces, re- \nduced to 30,000, defeated Saladin\'s army of 300,000 \nSaracens and other infidels, on 6 Sept. 1191. Ascalon \nsurrendered, and Bichard marched towards Jeru- \nsalem, 1 192. \n\nART ACT, facilitating the public exhibition of \nworks of art (lent to the president of the privy \ncouncil), passed April, 1866. See Arts, Exhibitions, \nand National Portrait Gallery. \n\nARTEMIS, a Greek goddess; called by the \nRomans, Diana, which see. \n\n\n\nARTEMISIUM, a promontory in Eubcea, \nnear which indecisive conflicts took place between \nthe Greek and Persian fleets for three days ; 480 \nB.C. The former retired on hearing of the battle of \nThermopylae. \n\nARTESIAN WELLS (from Artesia, now \nArtois, in France, where they frequently occur) are \nformed by boring through the upper soil to strata \ncontaining water which has percolated from a \nhigher level, and which rises to that level through \nthe boring tube. The fountains in Trafalgar-square \nand government offices near have been supplied \nsince 1844 by two of these wells (393 feet deep). \nAt Paris the Grenelle well (1798 feet deep), was \ncompleted in 1841, after eight years of exertion, by \nM. Mulot at an expense of about 12,000^., and the \nwell at Passy, which it is said will supply sufficient \nwater for nearly 500,000 persons, was begun in 1855, \nand completed in i860 by M. Kind. Messrs. Amos \nand Easton completed an Artesian well for the \nHorticultural Society\'s garden in 1862, which \nyielded 880,000 gallons of water, at the temperature \nof 81\xc2\xb0 Fahr., in twenty-four hours. The well at \nKissingen was completed in 1850. Artesian wells \nare now common. \n\nARTHUR, king of Britain, said, mythically, to \nhave lived a.d. 500 \xe2\x80\x94 532. \n\nThe events of his life and the conflicts of the \nknights of his round table, as sung by the Welsh \npoets Taliesin, Llywarch Hen, and Aneurin, \nwere incorporated into his Latin history by \nGeoffrey of Monmouth, about 1115, who died \n1154 ; put into French verse by Geoffrey Gaisnar, \nand by Wace soon after ; and set forth in an \nEnglish poem called Brut by Layamon, about . 1205 \n\nWalter Map by incorporating in his version the \nlegend of the Holy Graal, introduced the re- \nligious element about 1171 \n\nSir Thomas Malory\'s " Morte d\' Arthur," printed by \nWin. Caxton 1485 \n\nLord Lytton\'s " King Arthur," published . . 1848 \n\nTennyson\'s " Idylls of the King " . . . 1859-69 \n\nARTICHOKES are said to have been intro- \nduced from the East into Western Europe in the \n15th century, and to have reached England in the \n1 6th. \n\nARTICLES of Religion. On 8 June, 1536, \n\nafter much disputing, the English clergy in convo- \ncation published "Articles decreed by the king\'s \nhighness" Henry VIII., who published in 1539 the \n" Statute of Six Articles," decreeing the acknow- \nledgment of transubstantiation, communion in one \nkind, vows of chastity, private masses, celibacy of \nthe clergy, and auricular confession. Offenders \nwere punishable as heretics. In 1551 forty- two \nwere prepared, and published in 1553. These were \nmodified by the convocation, and reduced to Thirty- \nnine in Jan. 1563; and they received the royal \nauthority and the authority of parliament in 1571. \nThe Lambeth Articles, of a more Calvmistic charac- \nter, proposed by archbishop Whitgift, were with- \ndrawn in consequence of the displeasure of queen \nElizabeth, 1595. One hundred and four Articles \nwere drawn up for Ireland by archbishop Usher in \n1614 ; but in 1635 the Irish church adopted the \nEnglish articles. See Perth Articles. The 39 \nArticles were ordered to be removed from the \nstudies at Oxford in Nov. 1871. \n\nARTICLES OF "WAR were decreed in the time \nof Bichard I. and John. Those made by Bichard \nII. in 1385 appear in " Grose\'s Military Antiquities." \nThe articles of war now in force are based upon an \nact, passed by- William III. in 1689, to regulate the \narmy about to engage in his continental warfare. \n\n\n\nAETIFICEES. \n\n\n\n61 \n\n\n\nAETOIS. \n\n\n\nAETIFICEES and Manufacturers. \n\nTheir affairs were severely regulated by the statutes \nof labourers, 1349, 1350, 1360, 1549, and espe- \ncially of 1562. They were prohibited from leaving \nEngland, and those abroad were outlawed, if they \ndid not return within six months after the notice \ngiven them. A fine of 100^., and imprisonment for \nthree months, were the penalties for seducing them \nfrom these realms, by 9 Geo. II. (1736) and other \nstatutes. The law was modified in 1824; see Arti- \nsans, Workmen, kc. \n\nAETILLEEY, a term including properly all \nmissiles, now restricted to camion. A small piece \nwas contrived by Schwartz, a German cordelier, \nsoon after the invention of gunpowder, in 1330. \nArtillery was used, it is said, by the Moors of \nAlgesiras, in Spain, in 1343 ; and according to some \nhistorians, at the battle of Crecy, in 1346, when \nEdward III. had four pieces of cannon. We had \nartillery at the siege of Calais, 1347. The Venetians \nemployed artillery against the Genoese at sea, 1377. \nVoltaire. Said to have been cast, with mortars for \nbomb-shells, by Flemish artists, in Sussex, 1543. \nRymer\'s Feedera. Made of brass 1635; improve- \nments by Browne, 1728; see Gannon, Bombs, Car- \nronades (under Carron), Mortars, Howitzers, \nPetard, Rockets, Fire-arms. The Royal Artillery- \nregiment was established in the reign of Anne. See \nArchery. \n\nHonourable Artillery Company of London. \xe2\x80\x94The \ncompany incorporated by Henry VIII. for mili- \ntary exercise and better defence of the realm, \nwith special privileges, 25 Aug. 1537. Obtained \nlease of the Tessell ground, Bishopsgate, from \nthe last prior of the convent of St. Mary, Spittle, \nfor thrice 99 5\'ears \xe2\x80\x94 afterwards known as the old \nartillery ground, 3 Jan. 1540. Obtained lease of \nthe "new" artillery ground, Finsbury, their \npresent head-quarters, 1641. In the civil war, \n1642-8, the company, as a body, took no part, \nbut most of the officers of the Trained Bands \nwere also members of the company. James, duke \nof York, afterwards James II., appointed captain- \ngeneral, 1660. The company ordered to take \nprecedence next alter the regular forces, 1 June, \n1S83. The company numbered 1200 in 1803 \nand 800 in 1861. Since 1842 the officers have \nbeen appointed by the queen. On the decease \nof the duke of Sussex in 1843, the prince consort \nbecame captain-general and colonel. He died 14 \nDec. 1861, and the prince of Wales was appointed \nhis successor, 24 Aug. 1863. 350th anniversary \ncelebrated by a grand review, n July, 1887. \nOn the annual general court, officers and others \ndeclining to vote 500?. for the payment of Col. \nBorton the adjutant, and other expenses, the \nprince of Wales, the captain-general, resigns, and \nthe company is disarmed by the War Office \n\n18 Dec. 1888 \nThe drill of the company resumed . . 17 Jan. 1889 \nReorganisation as an independent force of 2,000 \nmen by Royal warrant 12 March ; promulgated \n\n16 March, ,, \nNew regulations issued by the War Office . 28 Jan. 1890 \nThe ancient and Hon. Artillery Company of \nMassachusetts, U.S.A., which was founded in \n1638 by Robert Keayne, who, with some other \nnumbers of the London company, had emigrated \nto New England, still maintains friendly relations \nwith the elder company. \nNational Volunteer Artillery Association \nheld its first annual meeting for shooting for prizes \ngiven by the queen and others : at Shoeburyness, \nJuly, 1865. Meetings wore held and prizes dis- \ntributed in July, 1866, and since, generally in \nAugust. \nRoyal Artillery Institution, established at Wool- \nwich, proposed by lieuts. F. Earilley-Wilmot, and \nJ. H. Lefroy, Feb. 1838 ; approved June, 1838 ; \nbuilding completed Sept. 1840. Proceedings, vol. \nI., published 1858 \n\n\n\nThe alleged great deficiency of artillery in the British \narmy, much discussed Sept. 1870 ; Artillery \nbrought to the camp at Aldershot, reported to \nbe very fine Sept. 1870 \n\nNew organisation of the artillery proposed about \n\n26 Feb. 1877 \n\nAETISANS\' AND LABOITEEES* \nDWELLINGS, Act "to provide better dwel- \nlings," passed 31 Jul}\', 1868; another Act was \npassed 29 June, 1875, " to facilitate the improve- \nment of the dwellings of the working classes in \nlarge towns ; " one for Scotland, 2 Aug. 1875 > other \nacts passed in 1879 ; amended 1882. \n\nArtisans\', Labourers\', and General Dwellings \nCompany, registered 31 Dec. 1866 ; purchased \nestates in various parts of the country. The \nShaftesbury estate (which see) was formally opened \n\n18 July, 1874 \n\nThe director (Dr. John Baxter Langley), secretary \n(Mr. Wm. Swindlehurst), were sentenced to be \nimprisoned 18 months ; and Mr. Edwd. Saffery, \nestate agent, 12 months, for conspiring to defraud \nthe company of about 24,312?. ; trial 23-26 Oct. 1877 \n\nRoyal commission to enquire into the condition of \nthe housing of the working classes, appointed, \nconsisting of sir Charles Dilke, chairman, the \nprince of Wales, the marquis of Salisbury, arch- \nbishop Manning, sir R. A. Cross, Mr. Goschen, \nMr. Samuel Morley, and ten others, gazetted 4 \nMarch. First met 6 March, 1884. 1st and 2nd \nReports attribute the evils chiefly to defective \nadministration of laws, and recommend appoint- \nment of competent inquirers, and due action of \nlocal authorities : \xe2\x80\x94 issued May, 1885. \n\nSir C. Dilke lays foundation stone of a large block \nof buildings on charity land in Hoxton 1 July, \n1885 ; and the prince of Wales opened them \n\n1 Julv. 1886 \n\nHousing of the Poor Act (introduced by the \nmarquis of Salisbury) passed . . .. 14 Aug. 1885 \n\nTwo of seven blocks of buildings opened in Seward \nSt., Goswell Rd. by the lord mayor about 10 June, 1S86 \n\nArtisans\' Institute, for promoting general and \ntechnical knowledge ; near St. Martin\'s Lane : \nestablished by aid of the duke of Bedford, lord \nLyttelton, Mr. S. Morley, and others ; opened \n\n14 Oct. 1S74 \n\nSir Edward Cecil Guinness, afterwards Baron \nIveagh, presents 250,000?. to trustees for the \nerection of dwellings for the labouring poor, \n200,000?. for London and 50,000?. for Dublin \nannounced 20 Nov! 1889 \n\n50,000?. to be lent to Dublin in addition by govern- \nment. Earl Cadogan presents to the trust an \nacre of land in Chelsea, valued at about 40,000? , \nannounced 2I March\' 1800 \n\nThe important Housing of the Working Classes act \npassed ...... 18 Aug. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nAETISTS\' FUND, was established in 1810 to \nprovide allowances for sick, and annuities for in- \ncapacitated, members. Artists\' General Benevolent \nInstitution, established 1814. Artists\' Orphan \nFund, 1 87 1. \n\nAETOIS (N. France), a province once held by \nthe Atrebates, conquered by the Franks in the fifth \ncentury, given by Charles the Bold, with Flanders, \nas a dowry to his daughter Judith, on her murriao-e \nwith Baldwin Bras-de-fer in 863. Louis XV. created \nhis grandson, Charles Philippe, count of Artois, who \nbecame king as Charles X., 16 Sept. 1824. \nRe-united to the crown by Philip Augustus . . n8 \nFormed into a county for his brother Robert, by \n\nLouis IX I2 ., \n\nAcquired, with Flanders, through marriage, by the \n\nduke of Burgundy 1184. \n\nPassed, by marriage of Mary of Burgundy to Maxi- \nmilian, to the house of Austria .... i 477 \n\nRestored to France \' jY% z \n\nReverted to Austria " I4g , \n\nConquered for France 1640 \n\nFinally confirmed to it by the treaty of Ninieguen, \n\n10 Aug. 167S \n\n\n\nARTS. \n\n\n\nG2 \n\n\n\nASCENSION DAY. \n\n\n\n1760 \n\n\n\n1824 \n1850 \n\n\n\nARTS. In the 8th century, the circle of sciences \nwas composed of seven liberal arts \xe2\x80\x94 the trivium \n(grammar, rhetoric, logic), the quadrivium (arith- \nmetic, music, geometry, and astronomy). Harris. \nThe Royal Society of England {which see) obtained \nits charter, 2 April, 1663. \n\nThe Society of Arts, to promote the polite arts, com- \nmerce, manufactures, and mechanics, originated \nin the patriotic zeal of Mr. Wm. Shipley, and its \nfirst president, lord Folkestone . . March, 1754 \n\nFINE ARTS. \n\nFirst public exhibition by the artists of the British \nmetropolis took place at the rooms of the Society \nof Arts . . . - \n\nRepeated there for several years, till the Royal \nAcademy was founded \n\n\xe2\x96\xa0Society of British Artists was instituted 21 May, \n1823 ; styled Royal by order . . 16 Aug. \n\nTheir first exhibition opened 19 April \n\nPre-Raphaelites (which see) became prominent about \n\nSociety for the Encouragement of the Fine Arts \nfounded in Dec \n\nArt Unions began in France and Germany early in \nthe present century. \n\nThe first in Britain was established at Edinburgh. \n\nThe Art Union of London, 112, Strand, was \nfounded (chiefly by the exertions of George God- \nwin, the architect, long hon. sec.) 14 Feb. 1837 ; \nand chartered 1 Dec. 1846. The Art Union in- \ndemnity act was passed 3 Aug. 1844. Subscrip- \ntion for 1876, 20,932?. ; 1877, 15,586?. (depression \nof trade); 1884, 9,634?. \n\nBurlington Fine Arts Club, for exhibition of works \nof art, &c, founded \n\nA memorial of a convention for promoting univer- \nsally reproductions of works of art for the bene- \nfit of museums of all countries, signed by the \nprince of Wales, and the crown princes of Prussia, \nRussia, Denmark, Sweden, Italy, Saxony, and \nothers, was sent to the duke of Marlborough, \n\n12 March, \n\n\xe2\x82\xacl The Grosvenor Gallery," Bond Street, W. opened \n\n1 May, \n\nMr. Hubert Herkomer\'s new School of Art, Bushey, \nHerts, opened 26 Nov. 1883 ; incorporated 1887. \n\nAnew Art Union established by the Royal Institute \nof Painters in Water Colours announced . Sept. 1887 \n\nThe Home Arts Association established early 1885 \nhas 73 "centres." \n\n"\' The New Gallery," Regent St., W., opened 9 May, 1888 \n\n"\'National Association for the Advancement of \nArt," president sir Frederick Leighton, estab- \nlished 8 June ; first meeting (at Liverpool) \n\n3-7 Dec. ,, \n\nSecond congress at Edinburgh, president, the Mar- \nquis of Lome . . . 28 Oct.\xe2\x80\x94 2 Nov. 1889 \n\nThird Birmingham, president Mr. J. E. Hodson, R. A. \n\n4\xe2\x80\x948 Nov. 1890 \n\nArts anal Crafts Society (Mr. Burne- Jones, Mr. Walter \nCrane, and others), begun 1888 \n\nArts and Letters, established by sir Edwin Arnold, \nMr. D\'Oyly Carte, and others . . 7 Nov. 1889 \n\nThe Home Arts and Industries Association, begun . 1885 \n\nSociety of Portrait Painters, founded . . July, 1891 \n\nSee British Institution ; National Gallery ; Boyal \nAcademy; Albert Hall. \n\nARUNDEL CASTLE (Sussex), built by the \nSaxons about 800. The duke of Norfolk enjoys the \nearldom of Arundel, as a feudal honour, by inherit- \nance and possession of the castle, without any other \ncreation. Philip Howard, son of the attainted \nduke of Norfolk, was made earl of Arundel, by \nsummons, as possessor of this castle, 1580. It was \nthoroughly repaired by a late duke at a vast ex- \npense. \n\nARUNDEL SOCIETY, for the promotion \no the knowledge of art, was established in 1848. It \npublishes fac-similes and photographs. \n\nARUNDELIAN MARBLES, called also \nOxford Marbles ; one containing- the chronology of \nancient history from 1582 to 355 B.C., and said to \n\n\n\n1877 \n\n\n\nhave been sculptured 264 B.C. They consist of 37 \nstatues, 128 busts, and 250 inscriptions, and were \nfound in the isle of Paros, in the reign of James I., \nabout 1610. They were collected by Mr. W. Petty, \npurchased by lord Arundel, and given by his grand- \nson Henry Howard, afterwards duke of Norfolk, to \nthe university of Oxford in 1667 ; and are therefore \ncalled also Oxford Marbles. The characters of \nthe inscriptions are Greek. A variorum edition of \nthe inscriptions, by Maittaire, appeared in 1732, \nand a fine one by Chandler in 1 763 ; and transla- \ntions by Selden, 1628 ; by Prideaux, 1676 ; see \nKicld\'s Tracts; and Porsoris Treatise, 1789. \n\nARUSPICES, see Haruspices. \n\nARYAN, see Avian, and Language. \n\nAS, a Roman weight and coin : as a weight, it \nwas a pound; as a coin, it had different weights, \nbut the same value. In the reign of Servius, the \nas weighed a pound of brass ; in the first Punic war, \nit weighed two ounces, 264 B.C.; in the second Punic \nwar, one ounce, 218 B.C. ; and afterwards half an \nounce ; its value about three farthings sterling. \n\nASAPH, St. (N. Wales), a bishopric said to \nhave been founded by Kentigern, bishop of Glasgow. \nOn returning into Scotland about 560, he left St. \nAsaph his successor, from whom the see is named. \nIt is valued in the king\'s books at 187?". us. bd. \nThe present cathedral was erected by bishop Red- \nman, 1472-95. By an order in council, 1838, the \nsees of St. Asaph and Bangor were to have been \nunited on the next vacancy in either, and the \nbishopric of Manchester created. This order was \nannulled in 1846. Present income 4,200?". ; see \nManchester. The cathedral, restored by sir Gilbert \nScott, re-opened 2 Sept., 1875. \n\nBISHOPS OF ST. ASAPH. \n\n1802. Samuel Horsley, died 4 Oct. 1806. \n\n1806. William Cleaver, died 15 May, 1815. \n\n1815. John Luxmoore, died 21 Jan. 1830. \n\n1830. William Carey, died 13 Sept. 1846. \n\n1846. Thomas Vowler Short, resigned Feb. 1870 ; died \n\n13 April, 1872. \n\n1870. Joshua Hughes, died 21 Jan. 1880. \n\n1889. Alfred George Edwards, elected 2 March. \n\nASBESTOS, a native fossil stone, which may \nbe split into threads and filaments, and which is \nendued with the property of remaining unconsumed \nby fire. Cloth was made of it by the Egyptians \n{Herodotus), and napkins in the time of Pliny, 74 ; \nand also paper. The spinning of asbestos known at \nVenice, about 1500. Porta. Asbestos non-inflam- \nmable paints tried in, and proposed for use in theatres, \n&c, 23 Dec. 1881. Asbestos proposed as an insu- \nlator for electric wires by M. H. Geoffrey, Paris, \nSept. 1882. \n\nASCALON (Syria), a city of the Philistines, \nshared the fate of Phoenicia and Judea. The \nEgyptian army was defeated here by the crusaders \nunder Godfrey of Bouillon, 12 Aug. 1099. Ascalon \nwas besieged by the latter in 1148, taken in 1153 ; \nand again in 1191. Its fortifications were de- \nstroyed for fear of the crusaders by the sultan, 1270. \n\nASCENSION, an island in the Atlantic ocean, \n800 miles N. "W. 01 St. Helena, discovered by the \nPortuguese on Ascension day, 20 May, 150 1 ; and \ntaken possession of by the English, Oct. 1815. \n\nASCENSION DAY, also called Holy Thurs- \nday, when the church celebrates the ascension of \nour Saviour, the fortieth day after his resurrection \nfrom the dead, 14 May, 33 ; first commemorated, it \nis said, 68. Ascension day, 1893, 11 May; 1894, \n3 May ; 1895, 23 May ; 1896, 14 May. \nSociety for the better observance of Ascension Day, \n\nformed June, 1869. \n\n\n\nASCHAFFENBURGr. \n\n\n\n63 \n\n\n\nASHTAROTH. \n\n\n\nASCHAFFENBURG, on the Maine, Bavaria, \nS. "W. Germany. liere, on 14 July, 1866, the Prus- \nsians defeated the German Federal army, captured \nthe town, and took 2000 prisoners. \n\nASCHAM SOCIETY, formed to promote \nsocial intercourse among gentlemen engaged in \neducation, and improve educational methods, &c. \n1880. First president, J. A. Froude ; honorary \nmembers, professors Huxley, Tyndall, Morley, &c, \nsirs F. Pollock, J. Lubbock, F. Leighton, and other \neminent men. \n\nASCOT RACES, see Races. \n\nASCULUM, now ASCOLI, Apulia, S. Italy. \nNear it, Pyrrhus of Epirus defeated the Romans, \n279 B.C. Asculum, a city of the Piceni, with all \ntheir country, was conquered by the consul Seni- \npronius, 268 B.C. Here Andrea, general of the em- \nperor Henry VI., endeavouring to wrest Naples \nfrom Tailored, was defeated and slain, a.d. iiqo. \n\nASHANTEES, warlike negroes of West Africa. \nIn 1807 they conquered Fantee, in which the \nBritish settlement Cape Coast Castle is situated. \n\nOn the death of their king, who had been friendly \nto the English, hostilities began ; the Ashantees \ndefeated about 1,000 British under sir Charles \nM\'Carthy at Acera, and brought away his skull \nwith others as trophies . . . .21 Jan. 1824 \n\nThey were totally defeated by col. Purdon, 7 Aug. 1826 \n\nTreaty of peace and commerce concluded by Mr. \nMaclean ; the independence of the Fantees re- \ncognised . . . . . 29 April, 1831 \n\nThe governor of Cape Coast Castle began war with \nAshantees early in 1863 ; suspended through \nsickness of our troops .... May, 1864 \n\nOffended at the British occupation of Elmina, the \nAshantees attacked the Fantees, our allies, with \nvarying success April, 1873 \n\nThey were severely repulsed, 13 June ; Elmina \npartially bombarded by the British for favouring \nthem 14 June ,, \n\nCommodore Commerell and his party, sailing up \nthe Prah, attacked and wounded ; 4 men killed \nby people of Chamah, which is bombarded \n\n14 Aug. ,, \nSir Garnet Wolseley (see Hudson Bay) appointed \n\ngovernor of the colonies on West Coast of Africa, \nsails with troops, &e. ... 12 Sept. ,, \n\nHe arrives at Cape Coast Castle, 2 Oct. ; addresses \nan assembly of friendly chiefs, urging them to \nfaithful action and promising rewards (the war \nto be defensive, if possible) . . 4 Oct. ,, \n\nAshantees defeated in a conflict in the bush, at \nEssaman, near Elmina ; villages burnt, 14 Oct. ; \nagain at Escabeo, near Dunquah, by col. Festing \n\n27 Oct. ,, \n\nDespatch from sir Garnet "Wolseley, declaring \nnative allies worthless, and more British troops \nneeded 31 Oct. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nIndecisive conflict at Dunquah ; lieut. Eardley \nWilmot killed, 3 Nov. ; Ashantees\' attack on \nAbrakampra totally defeated ; their camp taken ; \ndisorderly retreat . . . . 5, 6 Nov. ,, \n\nCol. Wood\'s indecisive attack at Faisorah 27 Nov. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nThe Ashantees said to be retreating in disorder, \n\n15 Dec. \xe2\x80\x9e \nSir Garnet Wolseley marches towards the Prah, \n\n27 Dec. ,, \nThe King Koffee Kalcalli pretends to accept the \n\nterms offered ; releases captives ; prepares for \n\nbattle Jan. 1874 \n\nSkirmish at Borborassie ; captain Nicol killed, \n\n29 Jan. ,, \nAshantees defeated by sir Garnet Wolseley at \n\nAmoaful 31 Jan. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nBocquah captured by sir A. Alison . . 1 Feb. ,, \nAshantee attack at Fommanah repulsed 2 Feb. ,, \nThe king takes command ; defeated at Ordahsa, \n\n4 Feb. \xe2\x80\x9e \nSir Garnet Wolseley enters Coomassie . 4 Feb. ,, \nThe king not acceding to proposals, his palace and \n\ncity burnt 6 Feb. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\n\n\nDaring ride through Coomassie by capt. Sartorius, \n\n11 Feb. 1874 \n\nThe British retreat ; a treaty of peace (terms : \nperpetual peace ; indemnity of 50,000 oz. of gold ; \nsupremacy over Adansi and other tribes re- \nnounced ; free trade guaranteed ; human sacri- \nfices to be prohibited ;) signed . . 13 Feb. ,, \n\nThe king fearing attack from capt. Glover, sends \nfirst instalment of gold (1000 oz.) . 13 Feb. ,, \n\nSir Garnet Wolseley enters Cape Coast Castle, \n19 Feb. ; sails ; arrives at Portsmouth 21 March \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nThe courage, skill, and discipline of the troops and \nsadors highly commended ; expedition cost about \ngoo,oooL \n\nThe troops reviewed by the Queen at Windsor ; \nsir Garnet Wolseley, commodores Commerell and \nHewett, col. Festing, capt. Fremantle, sir A. \nAlison, and commander Glover thanked by par- \nliament . . . . . .30 March ,, \n\nThe deposed King Koffee Kalcalli, said to be \ndefeated in his attack on his brother, king \nWemsah Sept. 1876 \n\nThe king demands surrender of a fugitive prince by \nthe governor of Cape Coast Castle, 18 Jan. ; no \nresult ; professes desire of peace . . April, 1881 \n\nThe king sends the golden axe to the queen, who \nreceives it at Windsor Castle . . 30 June, ,, \n\nDeposition of king Mensah, and desire of British \nprotection announced . . . .28 June, 1883 \n\nFighting at Coomassie between partizans of king \nMensah and the ex-king Kofl\'ee Kalcalli 3 and 5 \n\nAug. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nKing Bugay requests British intervention Aug. ,, \n\nKoffee Kalcalli\'s partizans totally defeated, an- \nnounced 31 Aug. ,, \n\nHe and Mensah prisoners . . . Aug. \xe2\x80\x94 Nov. ,, \n\nMassacre of Koffee\'s adherents . . . Dec. \xe2\x80\x9e \n\nDeath of the king, and Koflee Kalcalli : civil war \nreported Aug. \xe2\x80\x94 Dec. 1884 \n\nASHBOURNE\'S (Lord) ACT, see Ireland, \n14 Aug. 1885, and Nov. 1888 ; new act passed 24 \nDec. 1888. Reported very successful, Dec. 1890-1. \n\nASHBURTON TREATY, concluded at \nWashington, 9 Aug. 1842, by Alexander lord Ash- \nburton, and John Tyler, president of the United \nStates : it defined the boundaries of the respective \ncountries between Canada and the state of Maine, \nsettled the extradition of criminals, &c. \n\nASHDOD, or AZOTUS, seat of the worship of \nthe Phoenician god, Dagon, which fell down before \nthe ark of the Lord, captured by the Philistines \nfrom the Israelites, about 1141 B.C. (1 Sam. v.) \nAshdod was taken by the Egyptians after 29 years\' \nsiege, the longest recorded, B.C. 630. Herodotus. \n\nASHDOWN, or ASSENDDNE, now thought \nto be Aston, Berks, where Ethelred and his brother \nAlfred defeated the Danes in 871. At Ashdown, \nnear Saffron- Walden, Essex, Canute defeated Ed- \nmund Ironside with great slaughter, 1016. \n\nTradition says that the day after the. battle in 871 \nAlfred caused his army to carve the figure of a white \nhorse, the standard of Hengist, in the vale. Mr. \nThomas Hughes ("Tom Brown"), in his book "The \nScouring of the White Horse " (1859), describes the \nwork and festival on 17 and 18 Sept. 1857, a ceremony \nperformed at intervals from time immemorial. Records \nare found of the "scouring" in 1755, 27 May, 1776, 15 \nMay, 1780, 1785, 1803, 1812 or 1813, 1825, 19, 20 Sept., \nSept. 1843. \n\nASHMOLEAN MUSEUM (books, manu- \nscripts, coins, &c), was presented to the university \nof Oxford by Elias Ashmole, the herald and anti- \nquary, and opened 1682. It included the collections \nof the Tradescants, to whom he was executor. He \ndied at Lambeth in 1692. The Ashmolean Society, \nOxford (scientific), was established in 1828. \n\nASHTAROTH, a Phoenician goddess, occa- \nsionally worshipped by the Israelites (see Judges \nii. 13) about 1406 B.C., and even by Solomon, about \n984 B.C. (1 Ki>igs xi. 5.) \n\n\n\nASH-WEDNESDAY. \n\n\n\n64 \n\n\n\nASSASSINS. \n\n\n\nASH- WEDNESDAY, the first day of Lent, \nwhich in early times began on the Sunday now \ncalled the first in Lent. It is said that pope \nFelix III., in 487, first added the four days pre- \nceding the old Lent Sunday, to raise the number of \nfasting days to forty ; that Gregory the Great (pope, \n590) introduced the sprinkling of ashes on the first \nof the four additional days, and hence the names of \nDies Cinerum, or Ash- Wednesday. At the Refor- \nmation this practice was abolished, "as being a \nmere shadow, or vain show." Ash- Wednesday, \n1893, 15 Feb. ; 1894, 7 Feb. ; 1895, 27 Feb. ; 1896, \n19 Feb. ; 1897, 3 Mar. \n\nASIA, the largest division of the globe ; part of \nit was so called by the Greeks. The area of Asia \nand its islands is estimated at 17,255,890 square- \nmiles. Asia was the first quarter of the world \npeopled : here the law of God was first promulgated ; \nhere many of the greatest monarchies of the earth \nhad their rise ; and hence most of the arts and \nsciences have been derived. Its early history is \nderived from the Bible and fiom Herodotus, who \nrelates the wars of Croesus, Cyrus, and others. The \nCentral Asian Eailway from the Caspian to Samar- \ncand constructed by general Annenkoff for Russia, \nwhich now possesses very great influence over the \ncountry, opened 1888. See Population, Jews, China, \nIndia, Persia, Turkey, and the other countries. \n\nASIA MINOE, now Anatolia, comprised \n\nthe Ionian colonies on the coast, the early seats of \nGreek civilisation, and the countries Mysia, Phrygia, \nLycia, Bithynia, Caria, Lydia, Cappadocia, Galatia, \n&c, with the cities Troy, Ephesus, Smyrna (all \nwhich see) . From the time of the rise of the As- \nsyrian monarchy, about 2000 B.C., to that of the \nTurks under Osman, Asia Minor was the battle- \nfield of the conquerors of the world. \n\nFirst settlement of the Ionian Greeks about B.C. 1043 \nAsiaMmorsubduedbytheMed.es . . about 711 \n\nConquered by Cyrus about 546 \n\nContest between the Greeks and Persians begins 544 \nAsia Minor conquered by Alexander . . . . 332 \n\nContended for by his successors ; separate king- \ndoms established . .... 321-278 \n\nGradually acquired by the Romans B.C. 188 to a.d. 15 \nPossessed by the Persians . . . . . . 609 \n\nPartially recovered by the emperor Basil. . . 874 \nInvaded by Timour ....... 1402 \n\nTaken from the Greek emperor, and established as \n- an empire by the Turks under Mahomet I. . . 1413 \n\nSee Turkey. \nThe Asia Minor Exploration Fund established, 1882, by \nsir Charles Wilson and others, enabled Mr. W. M. \nRamsay to continue his researches. Valuable results \nI were reported in 1884 from Lydia and the early home \nof the Greeks. In Jan. 3 890, the committee appeal for \npecuniary help. See Hittites. \nRailway from Mersina on the coast to Tarsas and \nAdana, 42 miles, constructing under sir T. Tanered, \nAug. 1884 ; first section opened 4 May, 1886, wholly \nopened Aug. 1886. \n\nASIATIC SOCIETIES. The " Asiatic So- \nciety of Bengal," at Calcutta, was established by \nsir William Jones in 1784, "the bounds of its in- \nvestigation to be the geographical limits of Asia." \nThe "Royal Asiatic Society," which has several \nbranches in India, was founded in 1823. It esta- \nblished the "Oriental Translation Fund," in 1828, \nwhich had published 83 volumes of Eastern litera- \nture in 1865. The " Literary Society of Madras," \n1845. The "Asiatic Quarterly Review," London, \nbegun 1886. \n\nASKESIAN SOCIETY (from the Greek aske- \nsis, exercise), instituted in March, 1796, by some \nyoung men for discussing philosophical subjects. Its \nfounders were Wm. Allen, Wm. Phillips, Alex. Til- \n\n\n\nloch, Luke Howard, W. II. Pepys and others. In \n1806 it merged into the Geological Society. \n\nASMONJEANS, the proper name of the \nfamily termed Maccabees (which see) . \n\nASPERN, GREAT, a town, and Essling, a \nvillage near the Danube and Vienna, where a series \nof desperate conflicts took place between the Austrian \narmy under the archduke Charles, and the French \nunder Napoleon, Massena, &c, on 21-22 May, 1809, \nending in the retreat of .Napoleon. The Austrian \nloss exceeded 20,000 men, and the French 30,000. \nMarshal Lannes, mortally wounded 22 May, died \n31 May. The bridge of the Danube was destroyed, \nand Napoleon\'s retreat endangered; but the success \nof the Austrians was fruitless to them, \n\nASPHALT, a solid bituminous substance, pro- \nbably derived from decayed vegetable matter. It \nwas used as a building material in ancient Babylon. \nIts application for this purpose was revived by \nEirinus, a Greek physician, who discovered beds of \nit near Neufchatel in 1712. Asphalt stone was \nfound at Seyssel near Geneva in 1802; and after \nseveral failures, count Sassenay brought it into use \nfor pavement about 1832. The artificial asphalt \nobtained from gas-works began to be used as pave- \nment about 1838. Claridge\'s patent asphalt was \nlaid down in Trafalgar-square, Jan. 1864. Various \nkinds of asphalt pavement have been since laid on \nin London. \n\nASPINWALL, or Colon, see Panama. \n\n^ ASPROMONTE, Naples. Here Garibaldi was \ndefeated, wounded, and taken prisoner 29 Aug. 1862, \nhaving injudiciously risen against the French occu- \npation of Rome. \n\nASSAM (N. E. India) acquired by the British \nin 1825, and surrendered by tlie king of Ava in \n1826. The tea-plant was discovered here by Mr. \nBruce in 1823. A superintendent of the tea-forests \nwas appointed in 1836, the cultivation of the plant \nhaving been recommended by lord William Ben- \ntinck in 1834. The Assam Tea Company, by whom \nChinese labourers and coolies were introduced, \nwas established in 1839. After several years, the \nplantations suffered severely, it is said through over \nspeculation and neglect of the labourers ; as a \nremedy a labour act was passed at Calcutta, about \nJuly, 1867. \nMr. James Wallace Quinton, chief commissioner, a \n\nvaluable officer, esteemed by three viceroys, \n\nkilled at Manipur {which see) . . 24 March, 1891 \nChief commissioner, William Ersldne Ward . . ,, \nPetroleum discovered ; large quantities obtained, \n\nreported . . . n Feb. 1S92 \n\nASSASSINATION PLOT to kill William \nIII., formed by some of the Jacobites, simultane- \nously with one for an insurrection to be aided by \nFrench invaders, in 1696. James II. and several \nnoblemen and others were said to be privy to it ; \nincluding the earl of Ailesbuiy. About forty \nruffians undertook to kill William near Tumham \nGreen, Middlesex, when returning from hunting, \n14 Feb. 1696. Information was given to William \nby Mr. Prendergast, a Roman Catholic, through \nhorror of the crime. The following were executed : \n\xe2\x80\x94 Charnock, King., and Keyes, 18 March ; sir John \nFriend and sir Wm. Parkyns, 3 April; Rookwood, \nLowick, and Cranbourne, 29 April, 1696 ; sir \nJohn Fen wick (by attainder), 28 January, 1697. \nSir George Barclay, a chief organiser of the plot, \nescaped to France. \n\nASSASSINS, or ASSASSINIANS, fanatical \nMahometans, collected by Hassan-ben-Sabah, and \n\n\n\nASSAY. \n\n\n\n65 \n\n\n\nASSEMBLY. \n\n\n\nsettled in Persia about 1090. In Syria they pos- \nsessed a large tract of land among the mountains of \nLebanon. They murdered the marquis of Mont- \nferrat in 1192, Lewis of Bavaria in 1213, and the \nkhan of Tartary in 1254. They were extirpated in \nPersia about 1258 and in Syria about 1272. The \nchief of the corps was named " Ancient of the \nMountain" and " Old Man of the Momitain." \nThey trained up young people to assassinate such \npersons as their chief had devoted to destruction. \nHenault. From them came the word assassin. \n\n\n\nREMARKABLE ASSASSINATIONS AND ATTEMPTS. \n\nSee Rome, Emperors, for many assassinations. \n\nAbdul Aziz, sultan (see Turkey, 1881) . 4 June, 1876 \nAbdurrahman, Ameer of Afghanistan ; attempt \n\n26 Dec. 1888 \nAlbert I., emperor of Germany, by his nephew \n\nJohn i May, 1308 \n\nAlexander II. of Russia ; attempts: by Karakozow at \nSt. Petersburg, 16 April, 1866 ; by Berezowski \nat Paris, 6 June, 1867 ; by Alexander SoloviefT, 14 \nApril, 1879 ; by undermining a railway train, 1 \nDec. 1879 i \xc2\xb0y explosion of Winter palace, St. \nPetersburg, 17 Feb. 1880 ; killed by explosion of \na bomb thrown by a man who is himself killed, \nSt. Petersburg . . .2 p.m. 13 March, 1881 \n\nAlexander III. ; attempts: 13 March, 1887 ; May, 1888 \nAlfonso XII. of Spain, attempts : by J. O. Moneasi, \n\n25 Oct. 1878 ; by Francisco Otero Gonzalez, 30 Dec. 1879 \nAmadeus, duke of Aosta, when king of Spain ; \n\nattempt 19 July, 1872 \n\nArtaxerxes III. of Persia ; by Bagoas . about B.C. 338 \nAurnale, due d\' ; attempt . . . -13 Sept. 1841 \nBeaton, David, cardinal ; by reformers . 29 May, 1546 \nBecket, Thomas a, abp. of Canterbury . 29 Dec. 1170 \nBerri, Charles due de (father of the comte de Cham- \nbord)\' .... . . 13 Feb. 1820 \n\nBismarck, prince ; attempt, by Blind, 7 May, 1866 ; \n\nby Kullniann 13 July, 1874 \n\nBra\'tiano, premier of Roumania ; attempt, by if. \n\nPietraro 14 Dec. 1880 \n\nBuckingham, George Villiers, duke of; by John \n\nFelton 23 Aug. 1628 \n\nBurgundy, John the Fearless, duke of ; by Orleanists, \n\n10 Sept. 1419 \nCsesar, Julius ; by Brutus and others 15 March, B.C. 44 \nCapo d\'Istria, count ; Greek statesman . 9 Oct. 1831 \nCavendish, lord Frederick, chief Secretary for Ire- \nlaud, and T. H. Burke, under Secretary, in Phoenix \n\nPark, Dublin, by 4 men 1882 \n\nDaniel, prince of Montenegro . . 13 Aug. i860 \nDarboy, Georges, abp. of Paris ; by communists, \n\n24 May, 1871 \nDarius III. of Persia ; by Bessus . . Jul} - , b.c. 330 \nEdmund the Elder, of England . 26 March, 946 \n\nEdward the Martyr ,,,,.. 18 March, 979 \nEdward II. \xe2\x80\x9e ,, . . 27 Sept. 1327 \n\nEdward V. ,,,,... July, 1483 \n\nEstrup, M. ; attempt 21 Oct. 1885 \n\nFerry, Jules, ex-French premier ; by Aubertin \n\n10 Dec. 1887 \nFrancis Joseph of Austria ; attempt, by Libenyi, \n\n18 Feb. 1853 ; by Overdank 18&2 \n\nFrederick William IV. of Prussia : attempt, by Sofe- \n\nlage 22 May, 1850 \n\nGarfield (Gen.) president of the United States \n(by Charles Jules Guiteau) : Washington, 2 July, \n\ndied 19 Sept. 1881 \n\nGeorge III. of England, mad attempts, by Margaret \n\nNicholson, 2 Aug. 1786; by James Hatfield, 15 May, 1800 \nGeorge IV. (when regent), attempt . . 28 Jan. 1817 \nGuise, Henry duke of ; by order of Henry III. of \n\nFrance 23 Dec. 1588 \n\nGustavus III. of Sweden; by Ankarstrom, 16 March, \n\ndied 29 March, 1792 \n\nHenry III. of France ; by Jacques Clement, 1 Aug. \n\ndied 2 Aug. 1589 \n\nHenry IV. of France; attempt, by Jean Chatel, 27 \n\nDec. 1594 ; killed by Ravaillac . . 14 May, 1610 \nHumbert I., king of Italy ; attempt, by John \n\nPassananti, at Naples ... 17 Nov. 1878 \nHussein Avni and other Turkish ministers ; by \nHassan, a Circassian officer . . 15 June, 1876 \n\n\n\nIsabella II. of Spain ; attempts, by La Riva, 4 May, \n\n1847 ; by Merino, 2 Feb. 1852 ; by Raymond \n\nFuentes 28 May, 1856 \n\nJames I. of Scotland ; by nobles . . 21 Feb. 1437 \n\nJames III. of Scotland ; by nobles . n June, 1488 \n\nKotzebue, August, German dramatist, for political \n\nmotives ; by Karl Sand ... 23 March, 1819 \nLincoln, Abraham, president of United States, N. A. ; \n\nby Wilkes Booth, 14 April ; died . 15 April, 1865 \nLorraine, Louis of Guise, cardinal of ; by order of \n\nHenry III. of France ... 24 Dec. 1588 \nLouis XV. of France ; attempt, by Damiens, 5 Jan. 1757 \nLouis Philippe of France ; many a\'ttempts;\\>y Fieschi, \n\n28 July, 1835; by Alibaud, 25 June, 1836; by \n\nMeunier, 27 Dec. 1836 ; by Darmes, 15 Oct. 1840 ; \n\nby Lecomte, 14 April, 1846 ; by Henry. 29 July, 1846 \nLytton, lord, viceroy of India ; attempt, by Busa \n\n12 Dec. 1878 \nMarat ; by Charlotte Corday . . 13 July, 1793 \n\nMayo, Richard, earl of, gov. -gen. of India ; by Shere \n\nAli, a convict, in Andaman isles . . 8 Feb. 1872 \nMehemet Ali Pacha, by Albanians . 7 Sept. 1878 \n\nMelikoff, gen. Loris ; attempt (see Russia) 4 March, 1880 \nMichael, prince of Servia ... 10 June, 1868 \nMilan IV. of Servia, attempt . . . 23 Oct. 1882 \nMurray, James, earl of, regent of Scotland, 23 Jan. 1570 \nNapoleon I. ; attempit, by infernal machine, 24 Dec. 1800 \nNapoleon III. ; attempts, by Pianori, 28 April, 1855 ; \n\nby Bellemarre, 8 Sept. 1855 ; by Orsini and \n\nothers 14 Jan. 1858 \n\nOrange, William, prince cf ; by Balthasar Gerard \n\n10 July, 1584 \nOrleans, Louis Valois, duke of ; by Burgundians \n\n23 Nov. 1407 \nParma, Ferdinand Charles III., duke of; 26 March, \n\ndied 27 March, 1854 \n\nPaul, czar of Russia ; by nobles . 24 March, 1801 \nPedro II. of Brazil ; attempt, by Volti . 15 July, 1889 \nPercival, Spencer, premier ; by Bellingham, n May, 1812 \nPhilip II. of Macedon ; by Pausanias . . B.C. 336 \nPrim, marshal ; 28 Dec. died . . .30 Dec. 1870 \nRossi, conte Pellegrino, Roman statesman, 15 Nov. 1848 \nSibour, M. W. A., abp. of Paris, by Jean Verger, a \n\npriest 3 Jan. 1857 \n\nVictoria, queen, attempts (?). Edwd. Oxford, 10 \n\nJune, 1840 ; John Francis, 30 May, 1842; Bean, \n\n3 July, 1842 ; Wm. Hamilton, 19 May, 1849 : R. \n\nMaclean, at Windsor ... 2 March, 1882 \nWilliam I. of Prussia and Germany ; attempts, by \n\nOscar Becker, 14 July, 1861 ; by Hodel, 11 May, \n\n1878 ; by Dr. Nobiling . . . .2 June, 1878 \nWilliam III. of England see Assassination-plot . 1695-6 \nWilliam, prince of Wiirtemberg ; attempt, by M. \n\nMuller 20 Oct. 1889 \n\nASSAY of Gold and Silver, originated \n\nwith the bishop of Salisbury, a royal treasurer in \nthe reign of Henry I. Du Cange. But certainly \nsome species of assay was practised as early as the \nRoman conquest. Assay early established in Eng- \nland was regulated by statutes, 1238, 1700, and \n1705. Assay masters appointed at Newcastle, 1 701 ; \nSheffield and Birmingham, 1773. The laws re- \nspecting assay were amended in 1854 and 1855. \nThe alloy of gold is silver and copper, that of silver \nis copper. Standard gold is 2 carats of alloy to 22 of \nfine gold. Standard silver is 18 dwts. of copper \nto 11 ozs. 2 dwts. of fine silver; see Goldsmiths\' \nCompany and Pyx. \n\nASSAYE (E. Indies) . The British army, under \ngeneral Arthur Wellesley (afterwards duke of Wel- \nlington), entered the Mahratta states on the south ; \ntook the fort of Ahmednuggur, 12 Aug. ; and de- \nfeated Scindiah and the rajah of Berar at Assaye, \n23 Sept. 1803. This was Wellesley\'s first great \nbattle, in which he opposed 40,000 with only 9,600 \nmen. The enemy fled, leaving their artillery, &c. \n\nASSEMBLY of (130) Divines, held at \n\nWestminster, 1 July, 1643, convoked by order of \nparliament to consider the liturgy, government, and \ndoctrines of the church. Two members were elected \nfor each county. The presbyterian majority adopted \n\n\n\nASSENT. \n\n\n\n66 \n\n\n\nASSYRIA. \n\n\n\nthe Scottish covenant, and drew up the directory \nfor public worship, a confession, and the catechisms \nnow used by the church of Scotland. The last \n(1163rd) meeting was on 22 Feb. 1649; see Church \nof Scotland. \n\nASSENT, see Royal Assent. \n\nASSESSED TAXES. By some the date is re- \nferred to Ethelbert, in 991 ; to Henry VIII. 1522; \nand to William III. 1689, when a land-tax was4m- \nposed ; see Land Tax. The assessed taxes yielded \nin 1815 (the last year of the war), exclusively of the \nland-tax, 6,524,766?., their highest amount. These \nimposts have varied in their nature and amount, \naccording to the exigencies of the state. They were \nconsiderably advauced in 1797 and 1801, et seq., but \nreduced in 1816, and in subsequent years. An act \nfor the repeal of certain assessed taxes was passed \n16 & 17 Vict. c. 90, 20 Aug. 1853, explained and \namended by 17 & 18 Vict. c. 1, 17 Feb. 1854. \xe2\x80\x94 Acts \nfor the better securing and accounting for the As- \nsessed and Income Taxes, 10 Aug. 1854; see Taxes, \nand Income Tax. Changes were made in the as- \nsessed taxes, their time of collection, &c, by the \nRevenue act, passed 24 June, 1869. Licences for \nservants, dogs, and armorial bearings were also in- \ntroduced. An act to provide for uniformity in the \nassessment of rateable property in the metropolis \nwas passed 9 Aug. 1869. The "Court of General \nAssessment first met 19 May, 1870. See House \nDuty and Land Tax. Amount received, year \n1871-2, about 2,330,000?.; 1874-5, 2,440,000?.; \n1875-6, 2,496,000/. ; 1876-7, 2,532,000?. ; 1877-8, \n2,670,000?.; 1878-9, 2,720,000?.; 1879-80, \n2,670,000?.; 1882-3,2,800,000?.; 1883-4,2,875,000?.; \n1886-7, 2,980,000?. ; 1887-8, 2,970,000?. ; 1890-91, \n2,600,000?. \n\nASSIENTO, a contract between the king of \nSpain and other powers, for furnishing the Spanish \ndominions in America with negro slaves, began with \nthe Flemings. By the treaty of Utrecht, 13 July, \n1713, the British government engaged to furnish \n4800 negroes annually to Spanish America for thirty \nyears. The contract was renew ed in 1 748, but given \nup in 1750 ; see Guinea. \n\nASSIGN ATS, a forced paper currency, ordered \nby the National Assembly of France to support \npublic credit during the revolution, April, 1790. \nAt one period, eight milliards, or nearly 350 millions \nof pounds sterling, of this paper were in circulation \nin France and its dependencies. Alison. Assignats \nwere superseded by mandats in 1796. \n\nASSIZE of Battle, see Appeal. \n\nASSIZE of Bread, &c, see Bread, and Wool. \n\nASSIZE of Jerusalem, a valuable code of \nlaws compiled under the direction of Godfrey of \nBouillon, king of Jerusalem, in 1100. \n\nASSIZE COURTS (from assideo, I sit) are \nvery ancient in England, and in old law books are \ndefined to be an assembly of knights and other sub- \nstantial men, with the justice, to meet at a certain \ntime and place: regulated by Magna Charta, 1215. \nThe present justices of assize and Nisi Prius are \nderived from the statute of Westminster, 13 Edw. I. \n1284. Coke; Blaclcstone. "The king doth will \nthat no lord, or other of the country, shall sit upon \nthe bench with the justices to take assize in their \nsessions in the counties of England, upon great for- \nfeiture to the king." 20 Rich. II. 1396. Statutes, \nBrough Act. Assizes are general or special ; general \nwhen the judges go their circuits, and special when \na commission is issued to take cognisance of one or \nmore causes ; see Bloody Assize. \n\n\n\nASSOCIATIONS, see British, National Asso- \nciations, Christian, \xc2\xa7c. \n\nASSUMPTION, Feast of the, 15 Aug. \n\nIt is observed by the church of Rome in honour of \nthe Virgin Mary, said to have been taken up to \nheaven in her corporeal form, body and spirit, on \nthis day, a.d. 45, in her 75th year. The festival \nwas instituted in the 7th century, and enjoined by \nthe council of Mentz, 813. \nASSURANCE, see Insurance. \nASSYRIA, originally Assur, an Asiatic country \nbetween Mesopotamia and Media, was the seat of \nthe earliest recorded monarchy. Till recently its \nhistory was mainly derived from Greek historians, \nCtesias, Herodotus, and Diodorus Siculus, Berosus, \na Grseco-Chaldean priest, and the Holy Scriptures. \nThe discovery by Mr. (aft. sir) Austin Layard of \nthe Ninevite antiquities,nowin the British Museum, \nand the deciphering of many ancient cuneiform in- \nscriptions, by Grotefend, sir H. Rawlinson, and \nother scholars, have thrown much light upon Assy- \nrian history. The chronologers, Blair, Usher, Hales, \nand Clinton, differ much in the dates. The results \nof recent investigations are given in the rev. G. \nRawlinson\'s "Five Great Monarchies of the Ancient \nWorld," and in prof. A. Sace\'s "Assyria, its Princes, \nPriests, and People," 1885. Mr. W. Boscawen\'s \narticle " Assyria " in "Chambers\' Encyclopaedia," \n1888, has been used for much of the following sum- \nmary. \n\nNimrod or Belus reigns . . b.c. [2554 H. 2235 C] 2245 \n" Asshur buikled Nineveh" (Gen. x. 11) about . 2218 \nNinus, son of Belus, reigns in Assyria, and names \n\nhis capital Nineveh [2182 C] 2069 \n\nBabylon taken by Ninus, who, having subdued the \nArmenians, Persians, Bactrians, and all Asia \nMinor, establishes what is properly the Assyrian \nmonarchy, of which Nineveh was the seat of em- \npire. Blair ... . [2233 C.] 2059 \nNinyas, an infant, succeeds Ninus . ... 2017 \nSemiramis, mother of Ninyas, usurps the govern- \nment, enlarges and embellishes Babylon [2130 C] 2007 \nShe invades Libya, Ethiopia, and India . Lenglet 1975 \nShe is put to death by her son Ninyas . . . 1965 \nNinyas put to death, and Arius reigns . . . 1927 \n\nReign of Aralius 1897 \n\nBelochus, the last king of the race of Ninus . . 1446 \nHe makes his daughter Atossa, surnamed Semiramis \n\nII. , his associate on the throne .... 1433 \nAtossa procures the death of her father, and marries \nBelatores (or Belaperes) who reigns . . .1421 \n******* \n\nSardanapalus, luxurious and effeminate when at- \ntacked by Arbaces Satrap of Media, suddenly \nbecomes energetic and warlike, defends himself \nin Nineveh for two years, and when overcome \nburns himself in his palace, with his wives and \ntreasures, thus ending the first Assyrian Empire. \n\n(Ctesias) 876 \n\n[This story and most of what is given above, is \nnow considered mythical.] The following is \nbased upon the records in the ancient Assyrian \ntablets and the Bible. \n\nAssyria, a province of Babylonia, becomes indepen- \ndent ; first king, Bel-kapkapi, under his suc- \ncessors the kingdom is greatly enlarged ; Rim- \nmon-nirari I. becomes powerful about . b.c. 1320 \n\nHis son, Shalmaneser I, founds Calah, and his \ngrandson, Tiglath Adar I. captures Babylon . 1280 \n\nHis descendant, Tiglath-pileser I. a great con- \nqueror and the real founder of the Assyrian \nempire 1140 \n\nHis son, Assur-bel-Kala, a weak prince . . . 1110 \n\nThe empire falls into decay for nearly two centuries. \n\nThe empire revives under Assur-dan II., and is fully \nrestored by his successors, Rimmonnirari II. 911-889 \n\nand Assur-natsir-pal 883-858 \n\nHis son, Shalmaneser II. makes large conquests in \nW. Asia 858, et seq. \n\nAt Karkar he defeats Benhadad, king of Damascus, \nAhab, king of Israel, and Irkhuleni, king of \nHamath 854 \n\n\n\nASTEROIDS. \n\n\n\n67 \n\n\n\nASTRONOMY. \n\n\n\nThe empire enlarged by his son, Samas-Rimmon II. \n\nb.o. 823-810 \n\nThe Assyrian eponym canon records a solar eclipse, \nand is thereby the basis of Assyrian chronology . 763 \n\nAssur-nirari king ; many revolts . . . 753, et seq. \n\nPulu, or Pul, usurps the throne and styles himself \nTiglath Pileser. He consolidated the empire, \nreformed the government, quelled revolts and \nenlarged his dominions by the conquest of Baby- \nlon, &c 74S-7 2 7 \n\nHis weak son, Shalmaneser IV. king, 727 ; died, or \nwas murdered by Sargon the Tartan, who con- \ntinues the war in Assyria, captures Samaria and \nreplaces the inhabitants by colonists. 2 Kings \nxvii. 720 \n\nAt the battle of Raphia, he checks the advances of \nEgypt, and captures the rich Hittite capital, \nCarchemish "... 717 \n\nMerodach-baladan III. raises a revolt against Sar- \ngon, who, after a severe campaign, captures \nBabylon, and is proclaimed king .... 710 \n\n.\'Sargon is killed in his new palace . . July, 705 \n\nHis son, Sennacherib, succeeds him. \n\nBabylonia revolts ; Merodach-baladan returns, but \nis defeated at Kisu ; Sennacherib conquers \nPhoenicia, and having been offended by Hezi- \nkiah, he ravages Judaea, and besieges Jerusalem, \nwhich is saved by the sudden destruction of his \narmy, Isaiah xxxvii. 36-38 ; he is killed by his \nsons . . Dec. 681 \n\nHis son, Esar-haddon defeats his brothers, and be- \ncomes king at Nineveh, and reorganizes the \nempire 680, etseq. \n\nHe invades Judsea, makes Manasseh prisoner. \n\nHe invades Egypt and captures Memphis, and \nafter a long campaign, subdues the country and \nbecomes ruler of nearly all the ancient world \n\n675, et seq. \n\nDisturbed by a rising in Egypt and conspiracies at \nhome, he makes his son, Assur-bani-pal, king at \nNineveh, April, 669, and dies during a campaign, \nOct. 667. Assur-bani-pal, weak but ambitious, \ncontinues the war in Egypt, and captures Thebes, \ninvades Phoenicia and captures Tyre. \n\nHe appoints his brother, Samas-sum-yukin, viceroy \nof Babylon, who heads a groat revolt, which lasts \nfive years ; Babylon is taken and the rebel prince \nburns himself in his palace with many of his \nfollowers 647 \n\n\xe2\x80\xa2Gradual fall of the empire; new revolts; Egypt \nbecomes independent ; Kandanalu, viceroy of \nBabylon, and his successor, father of Nebuchad- \nnezzar, become independent ; Assur-bani-pal suc- \nceeded, by his son, Assur-etil-iliyukinni . \'. 640 \n\nJEssar-haddon II. (the Sarakos of Ctesias), the last \nking ; the N. E. provinces invaded by a vast eon- \nfederation under the command of Kazaril (Cyax- \nares the Mede). \n\nDisruption and anarchy closed by the siege and \ndestruction of Nineveh .... about 606 \n\nAssyria becomes a Median province. \n\nAssyria subdued by Alexander the Great . . . 332 \n\nIt subsequently formed part of the kingdoms of \nSyria, Parthia, and Persia. \n\nIt was conquered by the Turks . . . a.d. 1637 \n\nExplored by col. Chesney and the Euphrates ex- \nploring expedition 1835-37 \n\nLayard\'s Discoveries published (see Nineveh) . 1848-53 \n\nMr. George Smith, of British Museum, began to \nstudy inscriptions, 1866 ; (received aid from pro- \nprietors of Daily Telegraph), and started to explore \nAssyrian remains, 20 June, 1873 ; worked in 1873- \n74; published " Assyrian Discoveries " March, 1875 \n\nStarted to renew his explorations, Oct. 1875 ; died \nat Aleppo 19 Aug. 1876 \n\nThe explorations resumed by Mr. Hormusd Rassam, \nsee Nineveh. \n\nClasses for the study of Assyrian language formed ; \nrev. A. H. Sayce publishes an Assyrian gram- \nmar 1875 \n\n(See Nineveh.) \n\nASTEROIDS, a name improperly given to the \nrainor planets, see under Planets. \n\nASTLEY\'S AMPHITHEATRE, see under \nTheatres. \n\nASTON RIOTS, see Birmingham, 1884. \n\n\n\nASTORGA (N.W. Spain), the ancient Asturiea \nAugusta, was taken by the French, 22 April, 1810, \nand treated with great severity. \n\nASTRACAN (S. E. Eussia), a province ac- \nquired from the Mogul\'s empire in 1554; visited \nand settled by Peter the Great in 1722. Population, \n1886, 328,819. \n\nASTROLABE, an instrument for observing \nthe stars, said to have been employed by Hipparchus \nabout 130 B.C. ; and by Ptolemy about 140 a.d. \nThe modern astrolabe was described by Fabricius in \nI5I3- \n\nASTROLOGY. Judicial astrology was culti- \nvated by the Chaldeans, and transmitted to the \nEgyptians, Greeks, and Romans. It was much in \nvogue in Italy and France in the 1 6th century. \nIt is said that Bede, 673-735, was addicted \nto it; and Roger Bacon, 1214-1292. Lord Bur- \nleigh is said to have calculated the nativity of \nElizabeth, and she, and other princes, were dupes of \nDee, the astrologer. It is stated that Lilly was \nconsulted by Charles I. respecting his projected \nescape from Carisbrook castle in 1647. Ferguson. \nAstrological almanacs are still published in London. \nMichael Nostradamus, a French physician (1503-1566), \ncultivated astrology, published almanacs, and in 1555, \n" Centuries " and " Presages." His oracles, edited by \nMr. Chas. A. Ward, appeared in 1892. He was con- \nsulted by Catherine de Medici, Henry II. and \nCharles IX. of France. \nThe Astrological Society of Great Britain founded 19 \n\nFeb. 1879. \n" Neptune," an astrologer, fined for practising \n\n29 May, 1886 \n\nASTRONOMER-ROYAL, see Greenwich. \nASTRONOMY. The earliest astronomical \nobservations were made at Babylon it is said about \n2234 B. c. The study was much advanced in Chaldsea \nunder Nabonassar ; was known to the Chinese about \n1 100 B.C. ; some say many centuries before, see \nEclipses, Stars, Planets, Comets, Sun, Moon, Jupiter, \nVenus, Saturn, Neptune, Mars, Observatories, \xc2\xa7c: \nLunar eclipses observed at Babylon, and recorded b. c. \n\nby Ptolemy about 720 \n\nSpherical form of the earth, and the true cause of \n\nlunar eclipses, taught by Thales . . about 600 \n\nFurther discoveries by Pythagoras, who taught the \n\ndoctrine of celestial motions, and believed in the \n\nplurality of habitable worlds ; died . about \n\nMeton introduces the lunar-solar cycle . \n\nTreatises of Aristotle " concerning the heavens," \n\nand of Autolycus " on the motion of the sphere " \n\n(earliest extant works on astronomy) . about \n\nAratus writes a poem on astronomy . . . . \n\nArchimedes observes solstices, <&e 212 \n\nHipparchus, greatest of Greek astronomers, deter- \nmines mean motion of sun and moon ; discovers \n\nprecession of equinoxes, \nfumigate the steerage. Only 67 persons were saved: \n\xe2\x80\x94 upwards of 60 by the Maurice, a French barque ; \nthe rest by a Norwegian barque. A heartrending \naccount was given in the Times, 11 Oct. 1858, by \nMr. Charles Crews, an English survivor. \n\nAUSTRIA, (Esterreich (Eastern Kingdom), \nanciently Noricum and part of Pannoiiia, was an- \nnexed to the Roman empire about 33 ; was overrun \nby the Huns, Avars, &c, during the 5th and 6th \ncenturies, and taken from them by Charlemagne, \n791-796. He divided the government of the country, \nestablishing margraves of Eastern Bavaria and \nAustria. Louis the German, son of Louis le Debon- \nnaire, about 817, subjugated Radbod, margrave of \nAustria ; but in 883 the descendants of the latter \nraised a civil war in Bavaria against the emperor \nCharles the Fat, and eventually the margraves of \nAustria were declared immediate princes of the \nempire. In 1156 the margraviate was made ar\xc2\xbb \nhereditary duchy by the emperor Frederic I. ; and! \nin 1453 it was raised to an archduchy by the emperor \nFrederic III. Rodolph, count of Hapsburg, elected \nemperor of Germany in 1273, acquired Austria in \n1278; and from 149310 1804 his descendants were \nemperors. On 1 1 Aug. 1804, the emperor Francis II. \nrenounced the title of emperor of Rome and king of \nGermany (popularly termed emperor of Ger- \nmany), and became hereditary emperor of Austria. \nThe condition of Austria is now greatl} r improving \n\n\n\nAUSTEIA. \n\n\n\n76 \n\n\n\nAUSTRIA. \n\n\n\nunder the enlightened rule of the present emperor. \nThe political constitution of the empire is based \nupon \xe2\x80\x94 i. The pragmatic sanction of Charles VI., \n1734, which declares the indivisibility of the empire \nand rules ihe order of succession. 2. The pragmatic \nsanction of Francis II., I Aug. 1804, when he became \nemperor of Austria only. 3. The diploma of Francis \nJoseph, 20 Oct. i860, whereby he imparted legisla- \ntive power to the provincial states and the council \nof the empire (Reichsrath). 4. The law of 26 Feb. \n1861, on the national representation. Self-govern- \nment was granted to Hungary, 17 Feb. 1867. Each \ncountry has its parliament, and a controlling hody \ntermed the Delegations, consisting of 120 members, \nhalf elected by Austria and half by Hungary, was \nalso established in 1867. The empire was ordered \nto be named henceforth the Austro-Hungarian \nmonarchy, or Austria-Hungary, by decree, 14 Nov. \n1868. On 19 Oct. 1889, the army was ordered to \nhe styled \'\'Imperial and Royal.\'\' Population of \nthe empire* in Oct. 1857, 35,018,988; reduced \nto 32,530,000 by the loss of Venetia, &c, in \n1866 (about 16,000,000 Slavs of different dialects). \nPopulation, Austria and other Cis-T.eithan pro- \nvinces, 20,396,580 (31 Dec. 1869) ; Hungary and \nTrans-Leithan provinces, 15,509,455; the empire, \nin 1880, 37,882,712; in 1890.41,345,329: revenue, \n1890,1,025,927,00011.; expenditure, 1,003,870,0003. \n\nFrederic II. , the last male of the house of Bamberg, \nkilled in battle with the Hungarians . 15 June, 1246 \n\nDisputed succession : the emperor Frederic II. se- \nquestered the provinces, appointing Otto, count \nof Eberstein, governor in the name of the em- \nperor ; they are seized by Ladislaus, margrave of \nMoravia, in right of his wife, Frederic\'s niece, \nGertrude : he died childless 1247 \n\nHerman, margrave of Baden, marries Gertrude, and \nholds the provinces till his death . . . . 1250 \n\nPremislas Ottocar, of Bohemia, acquires the pro- \nvinces 1254 \n\nCompelled to cede Styria to Hungary, he makes war \nand recovers it, in consequence of a great victory 1260 \n\nHe inherits Carinthia, 1263 ; refuses to become em- \nperor of Germany, 1272 ; and to render homage to \nRodolph of Hapsburg, elected emperor . . . 1273 \n\nWar against Ottocar as a rebel : he is compelled to \ncede Austria, Carinthia, and Styria to Rodolph . 1274 \n\nThe war renewed : Ottocar perishes in the battle of \nMarchfeld 26 Aug. 1278 \n\nThe emperor Rodolph establishes the duchy of \nAustria, &c 27 Dec. 1282 \n\nAlbert I. assassinated by his nephew while attempt- \ning to enslave the Swiss . . . .1 May, 1308 \n\nSuccessful revolt of the Swiss .... 1307-9 \n\nThey totally defeat the Austrians under duke Leo- \npold, at Morgarten .... 16 Nov. 1315 \n\nThe Tyrol acquired 1363 \n\nThe duke Leopold imposes a toll on the Swiss ; \nwhich they resist with violence : lie makes war \non them, and is defeated and slain at Sempach \n\nJuly, 1386 \n\nDuke Albert V. obtains Bohemia and Hungary, and \nis elected emperor of Germany . . ., . . 1437 \n\nThe emperor Frederic III., as head of the house of \nHapsburg, creates the archduchy of Austria with \nsovereign power 6 Jan. 1453 \n\nAustria divided between him and his relatives, \n1457 ; war ensues between them till . . . . 1463 \n\nThe Low countries accrue to Austria by the mar- \nriage of Maximilian with Mary, the heiress of \nBurgundy 1477 \n\nAlso Spain, by the marriage of Philip I. of Austria, \nwith the heiress of Arragon and Castile . . 1496 \n\n* The empire is now divided into two parts, separated \nby the river Leithe. The Cis-Lcithan section comprises \n14 provincial diets : Galicia, Bohemia, Silesia, Moravia, \nlower and upper Austria, Styria, the Tyrol and Vorarl- \nberg, Salzburg, Carinthia, Carniola, Trieste, and Istria, \nDalmatia, and the Bukovina. The Trans-Leithan section \ncomprises Hungary, Transylvania, Croatia, Slavonia, and \nthe tity of Fiunie. \n\n\n\nBohemia and Hungary united to Austria under \n\nFerdinand I 1526 \n\nAustria harassed by Turkish invasions . . 1529-45 \nCharles V., reigning over Germany, Austria, Bo- \nhemia, Hungary, Spain, the Netherlands, and \ntheir dependencies, abdicates (see Spain) . . 1556 \nThe destructive 30 years\' war .... 1618-48 \n\nWar of Spanish succession 1701-14 \n\nMantua ceded to the emperor ... 3 Jan. 1708 \nBy treaty of Utrecht he obtains part of the duchy \n\nof Milan n April, 1713 \n\nBy treaty of Rastadt he acquires the Netherlands . 1714 \nNaples, &c. , added to his dominions . 15 Nov. 1715 \nFurther additions on the east (Temeswar,